in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o so_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o innocent_a blood_n 2_o king_n 21_o 1_o 16._o and_o 23_o 36_o 37._o and_o 24_o 3._o 4._o dan._n 11_o 31_o 32_o 33._o with_o 1_o machab._n 1_o ch_n and_o 2_o mach._n 6_o &_o 7_o ch_z and_o heb._n 11_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o yet_o be_v judah_n still_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v here_o before_o and_o may_v be_v see_v throughout_o the_o history_n and_o their_o prophecy_n 3._o and_o when_o esay_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o ahaz_n day_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n and_o scale_v the_o law_n among_o his_o disciple_n so_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a that_o stubborn_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o communicate_v it_o only_o with_o the_o godly_a esa_n 8_o 16._o with_o 7_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 28_o chap_v yet_o even_o then_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n from_o who_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o his_o law_n &_o testimony_n esa_n 8_o 17_o 19_o 20._o with_o 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 10_o 2_o 24._o 4._o the_o prophet_n amos_n also_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v all_o place_n &_o assembly_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v bethel_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o gilgal_n which_o be_v place_n in_o israel_n but_o teach_v they_o also_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o to_o beershebah_n which_o be_v 3._o be_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 3._o a_o city_n in_o judah_n amo._n 5_o 5._o yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o family_n of_o israel_n which_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o jacob_n the_o lord_n covenant_v people_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_o 83._o large_o pag._n 62_o 83._o here_o before_o amo._n 3_o 1_o 2._o &_o 5_o 1._o and_o 7_o 2_o 5_o 15._o so_o whether_o it_o be_v judah_n or_o israel_n &_o consequent_o other_o church_n better_a or_o worse_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v leave_v when_o they_o stand_v in_o apostasy_n schism_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v communicate_v withal_o in_o such_o sinful_a estate_n and_o transgression_n 5._o here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n none_o be_v to_o leave_v or_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o only_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o apostasy_n schism_n false_a worship_n etc._n etc._n neither_o israel_n nor_o judah_n may_v be_v leave_v nor_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethell_n etc._n etc._n &_o as_o manasseh_n pollute_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v judah_n to_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n &_o antiochus_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o in_o particular_a we_o neither_o do_v nor_o may_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v divine_a pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 7_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o rev_n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &c_n &c_n which_o be_v observe_v we_o do_v and_o may_v yea_o and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o reteyn_v any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n still_o have_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v their_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 18_o 4._o and_o 22_o 14._o with_o jer._n 6_o 16._o and_o 18_o 15._o song_n 1_o 7_o 8._o 6._o moreover_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o among_o such_o as_o do_v much_o urge_v this_o objection_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o french_a reform_a church_n in_o amst_a for_o some_o thing_n now_o have_v &_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n whereupon_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o hold_v a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o some_o thing_n have_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o or_o else_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o french_a church_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o estate_n let_v they_o now_o tell_v whether_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o popish_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o anabaptisticall_a to_o think_v that_o when_o a_o church_n so_o err_v as_o it_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n apostasy_n or_o the_o like_a transgression_n than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n any_o long_o and_o very_o popish_a again_o &_o in_o deed_n irreligious_a under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o urge_v all_o either_o to_o walk_v as_o themselves_o do_v what_o ever_o transgression_n they_o have_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o account_v they_o heretic_n schismatics_n seditious_a singular_a new_a fangle_a that_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o case_n as_o heretofore_o it_o do_v when_o that_o be_v count_v heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n act._n 24_o 5_o 14._o so_o now_o at_o this_o day_n both_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v often_o esteem_v to_o be_v schism_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o schism_n be_v very_o careful_o &_o religious_o to_o be_v avoid_v whether_o it_o be_v factious_a division_n in_o the_o church_n or_o scandalous_a depart_n from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 16_o 17._o heb._n 10_o 25._o jude_n v._n 11_o &_o 16_o &_o 19_o god_n have_v set_v a_o order_n in_o his_o church_n and_o appoint_v bound_n and_o limit_n which_o none_o â—hould_v transgress_v col_fw-fr 2_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o with_o psal_n 17_o 4._o schism_n and_o division_n hatred_n and_o variance_n emulation_n and_o wrath_n strife_n and_o envy_n be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3_o 4._o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n sincere_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a keep_n of_o the_o faith_n worship_n &_o order_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v very_o careful_o also_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o religious_o to_o be_v perform_v notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n or_o opposition_n of_o any_o prince_n prelate_n people_n church_n or_o other_o person_n whosoever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n &_o misconceive_v course_n in_o his_o worship_n &_o service_n etc._n etc._n exo._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o lev._n 10_o chap._n numb_a 16_o ch_z esa_n 29_o 13_o 14._o and_o 65_o 2_o 7._o jer._n 6_o 14_o 17._o and_o 18_o 15._o mat._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 28_o 20._o col._n 2_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o jude_n v._n 3_o 23._o rev._n 2_o 10_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 14_o 12._o and_o 22_o 14_o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v when_o &_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o estate_n of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o or_o not_o touch_v which_o question_n although_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v &_o learn_v of_o other_o then_o set_v down_o my_o own_o mind_n special_o consider_v what_o opposite_n i_o have_v of_o sundry_a sort_n and_o what_o great_a difficulty_n and_o weighty_a consequence_n do_v follow_v about_o this_o matter_n every_o way_n yet_o
be_v desirous_a that_o the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o may_v what_o in_o we_o be_v be_v find_v out_o and_o observe_v i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o note_v down_o some_o few_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereabout_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v annex_v and_o these_o thing_n withal_o to_o be_v further_o or_o otherwise_o observe_v as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o according_a to_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o these_o they_o be_v viz._n that_o no_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v though_o have_v or_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n 1._o if_o their_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o stand_v as_o touch_v their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n as_o do_v each_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o the_o angel_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2_o 1_o 7_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o act._n 14_o 23._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o with_o the_o church_n at_o rom._n cor._n gal._n eph._n phi._n col._n thes_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o they_o also_o have_v and_o retain_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o redress_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o la_o of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v free_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o practice_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o occasion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o be_v corruption_n sundry_a time_n and_o of_o sundry_a sort_n where_o yet_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o disciple_n thus_o live_v among_o they_o etc._n see_v 1_o kin._n 14_o 21-24_a and_o 15_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o chron._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o 14_o ch_z etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o history_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o rehoboam_n abiiah_n etc._n etc._n also_o esa_n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1_o and_z 2_o and_z 3_o and_o 16._o and_o 20_o ch_z etc._n etc._n dan._n 1_o 1_o 8._o and_o 9_o 23._o mic._n 1_o 1_o 11._o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1_o 1_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 1_o 1_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n mal._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o history_n in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o matt._n 3_o ch_z and_z 4_o 23._o and_o 23_o ch_z and_o 26_o 17_o 20._o luke_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 2_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 4_o 16_o 20._o and_o 21_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 2_o 13_o 23._o and_o 6_o 4._o and_o 11_o 55._o and_o 13_o 1._o act._n 13_o 14_o 14._o and_o 17_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o last_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o truth_n &_o way_n god_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o perverse_o withstand_v it_o themselves_o speak_v evil_a thereof_o before_o other_o revile_v &_o persecute_v such_o as_o teach_v or_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v until_o they_o come_v to_o this_o untoward_a and_o perverse_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o which_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o particular_o act._n 2_o 40._o and_o 7_o 51_o 52._o and_o 13_o 14_o 45_o 51._o and_o 18_o 6._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 28_o 23_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 5_o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o church_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o become_v so_o degenerate_a as_o they_o &_o their_o pastor_n come_v to_o stand_v under_o a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n or_o popular_a anarchy_n and_o retain_v not_o power_n within_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v any_o truth_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o redress_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n arise_v among_o they_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n be_v urge_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o such_o action_n and_o duty_n as_o they_o can_v perform_v without_o sin_n neither_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o but_o must_v hold_v such_o a_o faith_n perform_v such_o a_o worship_n observe_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v prescribe_v or_o allow_v by_o prince_n prelate_n people_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o any_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o discern_v the_o corruption_n of_o such_o church_n shall_v still_o remain_v minister_n or_o member_n thereof_o in_o such_o estate_n and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v i_o wish_v that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o mind_v or_o incline_v this_o way_n will_v plain_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o matter_n or_o if_o they_o like_v not_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o propound_v of_o it_o as_o here_o i_o have_v do_v that_o themselves_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o their_o own_o opinion_n hereabout_o always_o keep_v to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o insist_v upon_o the_o thing_n call_v in_o question_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n whether_o touch_v faith_n worship_n or_o order_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_a touch_v the_o objection_n aforesaid_a now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o and_o last_o concern_v these_o matter_n objection_n vii_o but_o etc._n but_o the_o anabapt_n the_o carat_n of_o the_o bapt_a p._n 48._o m._n ain_n animad_fw-la p_o 98-76_a 98._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n be_v apply_v that_o be_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n post_n or_o ordinance_n leave_v in_o it_o but_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o covenant_n but_o be_v likewise_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o those_o church_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n other_o justif_n p._n 121_o 278._o 461._o &_o other_o a_o fiction_n a_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n a_o curse_a and_o detestable_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o objection_n be_v of_o much_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v israel_n and_o the_o circumcision_n thereof_o whereunto_o therefore_o like_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o as_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o reason_n many_o of_o they_o may_v hither_o likewise_o be_v refer_v neither_o the_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n but_o those_o also_o which_o concern_v judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n whereunto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a apostate_n church_n may_v fit_o have_v reference_n in_o divers_a respect_n which_o will_v be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o insist_v upon_o in_o particular_a the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v careful_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o undeniable_a by_o the_o reference_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a thing_n make_v thereunto_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o rev._n 11_o 1_o 6._o and_o 12_o 5_o 6_o 14._o and_o 13_o 5_o 6._o and_o 14_o 1_o 15._o and_o 16_o 12_o 16._o and_o 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o consider_v the_o objection_n here_o make_v together_o with_o the_o continual_a urge_v thereof_o and_o how_o piteous_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v overcary_v with_o prejudice_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o great_a error_n and_o iniquity_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o note_v also_o somewhat_o hereabout_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a i_o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o my_o mind_n and_o desire_n in_o myself_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v shall_v be_v always_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o
of_o god_n whole_o and_o only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n &_o holiness_n unbelief_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n foresee_v in_o the_o three_o by_o extend_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n themselves_o in_o the_o four_o by_o ascribe_v our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o ourselves_o &_o our_o own_o free_a will_n &_o not_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o by_o debase_v in_o deed_n the_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o firm_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o mighty_a power_n and_o faithful_a custody_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o comfortable_a presence_n assure_a pledge_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o great_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o aright_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n humble_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o faithful_o to_o hold_v his_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n amen_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n judas_n v._n 24.25_o the_o three_o treatise_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v the_o reform_a church_n have_v now_o brief_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n between_v the_o remonstrant_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o will_v here_o also_o annexe_v some_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o who_o i_o agree_v both_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n of_o weight_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n constitution_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o bring_v his_o church_n and_o people_n thereunto_o from_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n accomplish_v this_o his_o work_n already_o begin_v whether_o before_o or_o together_o with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o lord_n know_v and_o time_n will_v manifest_v therefore_o have_v i_o think_v it_o good_a herewithal_o to_o note_v some_o few_o thing_n thereabouts_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o like_a weight_n or_o evidence_n in_o my_o own_o persuasion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o far_o more_o may_v be_v say_v and_o bear_v with_o about_o they_o then_o about_o other_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v all_o of_o they_o concern_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n alike_o but_o some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o inasmuch_o as_o their_o estate_n in_o divers_a church_n and_o place_n do_v diverse_o differ_v hereabout_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o thus_o to_o propound_v they_o here_o together_o desire_v of_o all_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o hope_v that_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o will_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v profitable_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n in_o jesus_n christ_n chapter_n i._o touch_v book_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n that_o his_o church_n &_o servant_n shall_v when_o they_o pray_v read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n even_o certain_a set_v word_n impose_v by_o man_n and_o so_o use_v a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o leitourgie_n devise_v and_o prescribe_v by_o man_n for_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 30_o 9_o compare_v with_o psal_n 141_o 2._o esa_n 29_o 13._o with_o mat._n 15_o 9_o lev._n 10_o 1_o mal._n 1.8_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 26._o ephes_n 4_o 8_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o rev._n 8_o 3_o etc._n etc._n i._o see_v that_o the_o book-prayer_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n invention_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o with_o lev._n 10_o 1._o judg._n 8_o 27._o psa_fw-la 119_o 113_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o and_o 30_o 21_o 22_o ii_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v as_o a_o image_n &_o similitude_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o so_o these_o book_n and_o stint_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v idol_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n such_o manner_n of_o worship_n become_v idolatrous_a &_o superstitious_a forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o for_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o rom._n 8_o 26._o ephes_n 6_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o with_o the_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a iii_o the_o incense_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n psal_n 141_o 2._o rev._n 8_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o strange_a incense_n but_o that_o only_a which_o god_n appoint_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o strange_a manner_n of_o prayer_n but_o such_o only_a as_o the_o lord_n require_v exod._n 30_o 9_o with_o psal_n 141_o 2._o now_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o ordain_v in_o his_o worship_n the_o book-prayer_n aforesaid_a who_o can_v show_v yea_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a either_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n do_v ever_o take_v a_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o read_v out_o of_o it_o some_o stint_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n or_o can_v we_o think_v if_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o it_o or_o that_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v before_o we_o for_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v prescribe_v or_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o never_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v if_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n under_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o strange_a thing_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o do_v severe_o punish_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v now_o admit_v of_o any_o strange_a manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n whenas_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o moses_n the_o servant_n heb._n 3_o 3_o 5_o 6._o four_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o for_o prayer_n as_o for_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4_o 8_o 12._o with_o act._n 6_o 4._o if_o any_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o such_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v so_o
beside_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n &_o cover_v the_o company_n of_o abiram_n their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o little_a child_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o num._n 16._o chap._n with_o psal_n 106_o 17_o 18._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o little_a child_n in_o particular_a numb_a 16_o 27._o like_a as_o there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o abomination_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezec._n 9_o 1_o 6._o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o child_n be_v not_o through_o sin_n subject_n to_o death_n yea_o and_o to_o eternal_a death_n &_o condemnation_n then_o shall_v â—â—ey_v need_n no_o saviour_n and_o why_o then_o need_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o â—â—â—take_v part_n with_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v â—n_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n â—_o 14._o and_o thus_o much_o by_o this_o occasion_n touch_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n chapter_n iii_o wheher_n the_o baptism_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v &_o a_o new_a to_o be_v repeat_v again_o or_o not_o another_o great_a error_n also_o it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o apostate_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o another_o to_o be_v receive_v anew_o which_o opinion_n whereupon_o soever_o it_o arise_v whether_o upon_o the_o deny_v of_o baptism_n to_o child_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a or_o upon_o other_o erroneous_a persuasion_n touch_v apostate_n church_n or_o the_o baptism_n thereof_o certain_v it_o be_v and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sinful_a so_o to_o hold_v or_o practice_v i._o which_o first_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n not_o example_n nor_o other_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o renounce_v repeat_v new_a require_v or_o admit_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o persuasion_n &_o new_a baptism_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o of_o man_n contrary_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lord._n matt._n 21_o 25._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 1_o 25_o 33._o with_o act._n 15_o 24._o gal._n 5_o 7_o 8._o ii_o second_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n be_v answerable_a to_o circumcision_n retain_v in_o israel_n apostasy_n now_o circumcision_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v without_o any_o new_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n accept_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o none_o may_v eat_v that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o like_a manner_n also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o any_o so_o baptise_a return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a baptise_v with_o water_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o none_o may_v eat_v be_v unbaptise_v for_o these_o example_n of_o israel_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n write_v aforetyme_o be_v aforewritten_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n eph._n 4_o 5._o with_o gen._n 17_o 10_o 13._o ezâ—_n 12_o 48_o 49._o 2_o chron._n 30_o chap._n jer._n 9_o 26._o hos_fw-la 1_o 2._o jer._n 50_o 4_o 5_o 19_o 20._o and_o 51_o 5._o with_o ezech._n 16_o and_o 23_o chap._n ezr._n 6_o 19_o 20_o 21._o with_o rom._n 15_o 4._o iii_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v 29._o be_v gen._n 17_o 7._o psa_fw-la 89_o 30_o 34._o and_o 106_o 45._o and_o 111_o 5_o 9_o gal._n 3_o 8_o 29._o heb._n 13_o 8_o 20._o with_o deut._n 4_o 30_o 31._o and_o 29_o 10_o 15._o and_o 30_o chap._n rom._n 11_o 15_o 16_o 28_o 29._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n into_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v we_o with_o abraham_n our_o father_n when_o he_o make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n 4._o beginning_n judg._n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o and_o 14_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3_o 4._o and_o 30_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o jer._n 51_o 5._o ezech._n 16_o 2_o 60._o etc._n etc._n and_o 28_o 10_o 24_o 25_o 26._o with_o 32_o 24_o 32._o hos_fw-la 3_o 1._o and_o 13_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2_o 10_o 13._o rev._n 18_o 4._o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o in_o his_o merciful_a deal_v concern_v his_o people_n in_o apostatical_a church_n and_o estate_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o ourselves_o careful_o to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o receive_v as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n minister_v from_o the_o lord_n four_o and_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o sin_n once_o &_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o likewise_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o also_o all_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n ought_v still_o to_o retain_v it_o for_o continual_a use_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v repetition_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 8_o 11._o with_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o act._n 13_o 34._o heb._n 7_o 27._o and_o 9_o 25_o 29._o and_o 10_o 10_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o revel_v 1_o 18._o with_o matth._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o 41_o 42._o and_o 10_o 48._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 13._o and_o 6_o 11._o &_o 12_o 13._o gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 1_o 4_o 6._o v._o and_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n have_v baptism_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o have_v ever_o since_o retain_v it_o with_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o adultery_n and_o apostasy_n whereinto_o she_o be_v fall_v as_o may_v be_v see_v both_o in_o that_o church_n itself_o &_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n thereof_o in_o their_o constitution_n either_o for_o faith_n or_o order_n or_o both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o hereunto_o as_o in_o judahs_n and_o israel_n apostasy_n heretofore_o so_o now_o in_o all_o case_n and_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n due_a respect_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 7_o 1_o 8._o and_o 6_o 3_o 4._o with_o revel_n 17_o chap._n and_o 18_o 4._o gen._n 17_o 7_o 14._o with_o jud._n 2_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 14_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2_o kin._n 21_o and_o 24_o &_o 25_o chap._n psal_n 89_o 30_o 34._o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o &_o 13_o 23._o &_o 14_o 27._o jer._n 2_o ch_n eze._n 16_o 2_o 44_o 60_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20_o and_o 23_o chap._n dan._n 9_o chap._n hos_fw-la 2_o chap._n and_o 3_o 1._o and_o 12_o 9_o &_o 14_o 1._o 2_o chro._n 30_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 15_o 3_o 4._o lev._n 12_o 2_o 3._o and_o 26_o 14_o 45._o deut._n 4_o 25_o 31._o and_o 29_o 10_o 15._o andâ—0_n â—0_z chap._n with_o rom._n 11_o 15_o 16._o hebr._n 7_o 9_o 10._o vi_o they_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n maniâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o sacriâ—â—â—â—_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o pay_v 〈◊〉_d â—ood_a as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a
way_n namely_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o shall_v careful_o be_v keep_v entire_a against_o all_o usurpation_n both_o of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o three_o i_o do_v now_o observe_v more_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o before_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n constitution_n &_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o upon_o it_o also_o between_n antichrist_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v not_o and_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v &_o whereunto_o this_o man_n keep_v not_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v thereabouts_o already_o his_o reproachful_a speech_n here_o and_o throughout_o his_o book_n i_o leave_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o his_o answer_n which_o next_o follow_v where_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o former_a allegation_n of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o &_o the_o reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v close_o couch_v together_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o take_v to_o be_v error_n if_o so_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v be_v find_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o now_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppugn_v or_o that_o his_o own_o error_n will_v the_o soon_o and_o better_o have_v appear_v which_o he_o will_v now_o couch_o and_o carry_v away_o as_o close_o as_o he_o can_v but_o for_o discern_v hereof_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o antichrist_n church_n be_v describe_v in_o god_n word_n second_o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o his_o description_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v who_o writing_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o plea_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n &_o therefore_o also_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o treatise_n so_o all_o his_o plea_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n likewise_o when_o 77._o when_o m._n ain_z animad_fw-la p._n 77._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o describe_v one_o part_n whereof_o life_n on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n whereof_o john_n speak_v revel_v 11_o 2._o which_o heretofore_o 15._o heretofore_o m._n ain_z defence_n of_o script_n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n be_v extant_a then_o aswell_o as_o now_o and_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n whereof_o he_o speak_v describe_v their_o church_n then_o as_o now_o it_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o himself_o vain_a shift_n &_o pretence_n be_v become_v his_o usual_a plea_n in_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o error_n and_o evil_a deal_n after_o these_o thing_n premise_v come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o our_o argument_n he_o speak_v as_o follow_v 78._o m._n ainsw_n p._n 77_o 78._o their_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o from_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v unperfect_o allege_v for_o the_o text_n there_o say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o their_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n i_o will_v yield_v that_o his_o temple_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o his_o church_n the_o true_a church_n otherweise_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n and_o not_o god_n his_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o idol_n like_o himself_o and_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o which_v say_v 9_o say_v rev._n 2_o 9_o and_o 3_o 9_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v m._n ainsw_n word_n and_o this_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o which_o i_o note_v down_o 140._o down_o pag._n 140._o here_o a_o little_a before_o now_o how_o full_a of_o shift_n error_n absurdity_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o this_o answer_n be_v the_o text_n and_o matter_n itself_o declare_v of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o mark_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n marvel_v how_o all_o these_o shall_v proceed_v from_o this_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o one_o and_o so_o short_a a_o speech_n &_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v thus_o show_v his_o just_a work_n in_o he_o for_o the_o more_o humble_v of_o himself_o and_o warning_n of_o other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n and_o deal_n as_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o now_o touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n although_o i_o can_v allege_v which_o perhaps_o himself_o will_v upon_o like_a occasion_n that_o those_o word_n as_o god_n where_o about_o he_o cavile_v and_o use_v his_o course_n of_o shift_v be_v not_o in_o the_o claromontane_n greek_n copy_n of_o the_o original_a neither_o in_o the_o syriack_n or_o old_a latin_a translation_n 4_o bez._n annot_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o as_o m._n beza_n observe_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o insist_v thereupon_o but_o keep_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o translation_n usual_o and_o first_o let_v this_o be_v note_v &_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n here_o treat_v off_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whereupon_o i_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o so_o insist_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n therein_o or_o no._n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v call_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o now_o allege_v these_o word_n or_o insist_v thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o writer_n and_o disputer_n sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v sometime_o not_o to_o insist_v at_o all_o upon_o such_o word_n whether_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o other_o writer_n as_o perteyn_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v in_o other_o respect_n which_o this_o man_n himself_o know_v so_o well_o as_o i_o need_v not_o give_v he_o any_o instance_n thereof_o let_v his_o own_o write_n and_o other_o man_n be_v observe_v hereabout_o or_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o observe_v but_o these_o allegation_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o particular_n there_o mention_v and_o treat_v off_o viz._n heb._n 12_o 26._o compare_v with_o hag._n 2_o 6._o also_o rom._n 10_o 6_o 7_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30_o 11_o 14._o and_o mat._n 21_o 8._o with_o zach._n 9_o 9_o so_o all_o this_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o a_o mere_a cavil_n second_o for_o the_o question_n and_o point_n in_o hand_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n oppose_v &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v the_o text_n it_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o this_o man_n exception_n will_v imply_v with_o the_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o seat_n where_o he_o sit_v he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o say_v
not_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o answer_n here_o will_v import_v which_o therefore_o be_v mere_o shift_v and_o full_a of_o deceit_n three_o he_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o text_n with_o evil_a gloss_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o direct_o pervert_v it_o when_o for_o a_o inference_n he_o say_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n although_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o four_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o i_o have_v note_v here_o before_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v and_o between_v the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o sit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n sit_v as_o god_n yet_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o sit_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a if_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n etc._n case_n pag._n 125_o 126._o etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v that_o fall_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o when_o baal_n idol_n of_o indignation_n be_v set_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ezech._n 8_o 3_o 5._o and_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o his_o officer_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n &_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n dan._n 11_o 31_o 36._o etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o now_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o idol_n and_o person_n aforesaid_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o between_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v &_o which_o they_o pollute_v on_o the_o other_o and_o if_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n so_o pollute_v be_v yet_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n and_o one_o for_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v allege_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a will_v any_o opposite_a now_o reason_v thereabouts_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v this_o or_o such_o like_a inference_n thereupon_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o idol_n of_o baal_n or_o jupiter_n that_o antiochus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n be_v the_o true_a god_n than_o i_o will_v yield_v that_o baal_n temple_n jupiter_n temple_n antiochus_n and_o his_o officer_n temple_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o their_o city_n the_o true_a city_n otherwise_o etc._n etc._n or_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reason_n thus_o although_o that_o baal_n jupiter_n antiochus_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v idol_n and_o vile_a person_n yea_o a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n yet_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v and_o which_o they_o profane_v be_v still_o god_n temple_n and_o holy_a city_n notwithstanding_o five_o observe_v here_o &_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n how_o still_o he_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n which_o paul_n express_o and_o purposely_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o note_v still_o his_o shift_n and_o his_o error_n etc._n etc._n when_o antiochus_n have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v set_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n therein_o he_o send_v then_o also_o a_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n to_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n 2_o mach._n 6_o 1_o 2._o antichrist_n likewise_o type_v by_o antiochus_n have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o like_a church_n sit_v therein_o as_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o now_o come_v this_o man_n of_o himself_o and_o like_o the_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n will_v needs_o call_v it_o &_o persuade_v other_o to_o esteem_n and_o call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n six_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o cross_a &_o contradict_v it_o while_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n like_o antichrist_n himself_o final_o how_o ever_o he_o will_v shift_v of_o pervert_n &_o obscure_v this_o scripture_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o shine_v before_o his_o eye_n as_o even_o here_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o note_n and_o set_v it_o down_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n our_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n let_v this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n that_o antichrist_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o this_o man_n himself_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v bear_v this_o inference_n yea_o he_o say_v our_o conclusion_n must_v be_v thus_o hereupon_o so_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o struggle_a and_o opposition_n here_o against_o he_o be_v now_o drive_v will_z he_o will_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o own_o write_n hereabout_o which_o be_v now_o do_v by_o himself_o i_o may_v the_o better_o spare_v labour_n in_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o his_o pretend_a exception_n only_o because_o the_o point_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o of_o needful_a use_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n for_o the_o present_a and_o occasion_n of_o further_a search_n hereafter_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o see_v now_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o our_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n must_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v what_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v therein_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o some_o other_o let_v they_o then_o show_v it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o they_o they_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o term_n that_o here_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n his_o opposition_n his_o exaltation_n his_o sit_v as_o god_n his_o show_a himself_o to_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n they_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n body_n and_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o speak_v almost_o in_o every_o sentence_n of_o their_o treatise_n hereabout_o and_o this_o also_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o strange_a be_v this_o how_o far_o differ_v from_o their_o better_a and_o sound_a write_n heretofore_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n what_o outcry_n shall_v we_o hear_v what_o reproach_n shall_v we_o bear_v at_o their_o hand_n when_o m._n sm._n as_o we_o see_v 133_o see_v pag._n 133_o erewhile_n apply_v the_o city_n &_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 2._o to_o the_o confuse_a assembly_n of_o antichrist_n &_o antichristian_a persecuter_n m._n ain_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v betoken_v antichrist_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v sound_o convince_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o yet_o now_o lo_o himself_o in_o this_o treatise_n
then_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o according_o understand_v it_o or_o may_v not_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o as_o himself_o say_v here_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o with_o which_o place_n may_v be_v join_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o though_o that_o may_v also_o be_v further_o extend_v beside_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n for_o any_o and_o every_o synagogue_n family_n and_o person_n among_o they_o and_o may_v not_o we_o now_o according_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o more_o see_v that_o then_o also_o it_o be_v for_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n whether_o mo_z or_o fewer_n or_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n distribute_v into_o several_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n which_o be_v joint_o consider_v be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o one_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n even_o those_o among_o who_o antichrist_n have_v most_o prevayl_v distribute_v likewise_o into_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o if_o any_o will_v in_o some_o good_a respect_n consider_v joint_o as_o one_o people_n who_o will_v strive_v about_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n abuse_v for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v neither_o allege_v other_o thing_n that_o here_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o alone_o may_v suffice_v which_o i_o note_v here_o before_o by_o reason_n whereof_o also_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o some_o thing_n by_o this_o occasion_n may_v here_o be_v note_v withal_o as_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o account_v as_o one_o 11_o one_o sal._n song_n 4_o 12_o 16._o and_o 5_o 1._o &_o 6_o 2_o 11_o garden_n be_v consider_v joint_o in_o one_o sometime_o as_o many_o or_o sundry_a 13_o sundry_a sal._n song_n 4_o 15._o &_o 6_o 2._o &_o 8_o 13_o garden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a particular_a congregation_n thereof_o each_o of_o which_o particular_a one_o both_o be_v a_o garden_n itself_o and_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o that_o one_o or_o universal_a garden_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o he_o which_o dwell_v &_o the_o tree_n &_o herb_n which_o grow_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a garden_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a garden_n as_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o particular_a garden_n within_o it_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o part_n of_o the_o general_a likewise_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o resemble_v by_o 11._o by_o exod._n 25_o 31._o 2_o chr._n 13_o 11._o zac._n 4_o 2_o 11._o one_o candlestick_n have_v one_o shank_n or_o shaft_n out_o of_o which_o come_v divers_a branch_n wherein_o be_v ch_z be_v exod._n 25_o 37._o with_o rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z seven_o several_a lamp_n so_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a lamp_n but_o in_o the_o general_a candlestick_n sometime_o by_o 7._o by_o 2_o king_n 7_o 49._o 2_o chron._n 4_o 7._o ten_o candlestick_n sometime_o by_o 4._o by_o rev._n 11_o 4._o two_o etc._n etc._n so_o note_v both_o one_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a &_o divers_a particular_a congregation_n in_o special_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v always_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a whether_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o flourish_v or_o fewer_n &_o more_o decay_v where_o note_n moreover_o that_o the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o that_o this_o man_n himself_o say_v definite_o 103._o definite_o animad_fw-la p._n 103._o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n when_o john_n write_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n call_v &_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v 1._o be_v rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o any_o of_o which_o if_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v this_o man_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o fit_v then_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a lamp_n and_o candlestick_n itself_o 4._o itself_o m._n brig_n on_o rev._n 11_o 4._o or_o as_o a_o branch_n also_o and_o part_v of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a candlestick_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o observe_v in_o the_o respect_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o like_v as_o here_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o right_o also_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o both_o animad_fw-la pag._n 78._o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v for_o his_o temple_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v be_v teach_v how_o that_o whorish_a company_n that_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n neither_o mean_v i_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o thing_n yet_o see_v thus_o he_o speak_v here_o let_v he_o first_o remember_v how_o but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o 77._o we_o animad_fw-la p._n 77._o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o have_v one_o part_n thereof_o on_o earth_n another_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n &_o now_o here_o himself_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o also_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v off_o rev._n 13_o 4._o whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o deed_n contain_v all_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o or_o a_o city_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o any_o and_o every_o age_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o respect_n all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n 2._o and_o let_v himself_o now_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n catholic_a or_o particular_a wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n also_o himself_o withal_o rev._n 13_o 4._o and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n &_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n who_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o make_v war_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o what_o church_n or_o church_n they_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v so_o soon_o and_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 7._o with_o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v he_o also_o remember_v how_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v &c_n be_v ezec._n 16_o 2_o 35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23_o 2_o 43._o &c_n &c_n a_o harlot_n old_a in_o adultery_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v etc._n be_v esa_n 1_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o sinful_a nation_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o revolt_a more_o and_o more_o yea_o etc._n yea_o esa_n 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n etc._n whore_n esa_n 65_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n etc._n thought_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 14._o etc._n etc._n transgress_v after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whenas_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v
have_v also_o show_v that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n likewise_o and_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o have_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n now_o leave_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o with_o many_o other_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v yet_o still_o miserable_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o hereupon_o some_o object_n and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o may_v leave_v they_o it_o be_v schism_n for_o any_o to_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o continue_v minister_n and_o member_n there_o still_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o pag._n 116_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o m._n junius_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o before_o pag._n 184_o 186._o second_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v sound_a then_o may_v none_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v yet_o the_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o object_v have_v many_o of_o they_o leave_v it_o themselves_o and_o m._n junius_n show_v that_o both_o these_o may_v stand_v well_o together_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v it_o in_o their_o estate_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o in_o deed_n to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n well_o may_v it_o be_v that_o some_o protestant_a writer_n otherwise_o of_o great_a &_o good_a judgement_n have_v heretofore_o the_o more_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o think_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v to_o be_v schism_n for_o any_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v wont_v usual_o to_o object_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 116._o three_o in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n special_o that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v respect_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o col._n 2_o 5._o for_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o it_o may_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o or_o to_o both_o of_o they_o now_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o to_o salvation_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o profess_v it_o sound_o and_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o we_o also_o hope_v ourselves_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o entreat_v &_o deal_v ill_a with_o we_o sundry_a way_n yet_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n order_n worship_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a we_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o stand_v yet_o still_o great_o corrupt_v and_o transgress_v the_o second_o commandment_n many_o way_n as_o namely_o church_n namely_o of_o these_o more_o particular_o see_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o we_o also_o in_o the_o treatise_n here_o follow_v touch_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o prelacy_n and_o inferior_a ministry_n in_o their_o canon_n constitution_n and_o worship_n devise_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o minister_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o wherein_o be_v corruption_n not_o a_o few_o that_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o write_v against_o &c_n against_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o minister_n book_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n the_o survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &c_n &c_n by_o divers_a of_o themselves_o beside_o the_o refusal_n opposition_n &_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n very_o often_o &_o many_o way_n benshew_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o special_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n &_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v not_o as_o the_o primitue_a church_n and_o pastor_n do_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n as_o touch_v their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o under_o another_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o prelacy_n devise_v by_o man_n neither_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o as_o now_o they_o stand_v to_o receive_v and_o practice_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o to_o redress_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n aforesaid_a have_v which_o thing_n stand_v thus_o hereby_o may_v appear_v that_o none_o can_v stand_v minister_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a in_o their_o estate_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v sin_n and_o transgress_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n account_v to_o be_v hatred_n of_o he_o and_o have_v threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n gracious_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o lev._n 10_o 1_o 2._o deut._n 4_o 1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 10_o 18_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2_o 3._o luke_n 19_o 27._o psal_n 119_o 126_o 127_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o and_o 65_o 2._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o mar._n 7_o 4_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2_o 20_o 23._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o four_o which_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o yet_o will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v always_o careful_o to_o remember_v and_o observe_v one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o more_o special_o all_o the_o mixture_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o in_o such_o also_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o with_o deut._n 12_o 32._o judg._n 8_o 27._o 1_o chro._n 13._o &_o 15_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 33_o 17._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 113_o 128._o esa_n 30_o 21_o 22._o ezech._n 43_o 8._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o matt._n 15_o 9_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 16_o 17._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o observe_v and_o practice_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v once_o for_o all_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n whether_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n government_n worship_n ministry_n &_o ministration_n of_o all_o &_o every_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n exod._n 20_o 6._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 32._o matth._n 28_o 20._o gal._n 3_o 15._o judas_n v._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 8_o 12._o and_o 19_o 8_o 11._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 128._o esa_n 30_o 21._o and_o 33_o 22._o rev._n 14_o 12._o which_o two_o thing_n see_v that_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o minister_n nor_o member_n can_v observe_v they_o nor_o be_v suffer_v peaceable_o so_o to_o walk_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o leave_v that_o estate_n unless_o we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v that_o just_o be_v count_v schism_n which_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n five_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o king_n and_o state_n will_v permit_v the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o elder_a people_n among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o child_n urge_v those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n make_v disciple_n
put_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o governor_n meet_v at_o a_o know_v time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 82_o 1._o num._n 25_o 12._o and_o 27_o 2._o with_o 36_o 1._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exod._n 12_o 3_o 21._o lev._n 8_o 3_o 5._o with_o 9_o 1_o 3._o see_v also_o m._n ainsw_n counterpoison_v pag._n 113._o and_o note_v how_o r._n solomon_n understand_v those_o word_n in_o lev._n 4_o 13._o if_o the_o whole_a ghnedah_n whole_a ghnedah_n congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o 244._o as_o drusij_n com._n in_o locu_n difficil_n pentatâ—ch_o p._n 244._o drusius_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n beside_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v kahal_n yet_o 113._o yet_o as_o m._n ain_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v count._n p._n 113._o that_o word_n also_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o governor_n the_o synedrion_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o 29_o 1_o 6._o compare_v with_o 28_o 1_o 2._o and_o 2_o chron._n 1_o 2_o 3._o deu._n 23_o 1_o 2._o and_o 31_o 28_o 30._o and_o so_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o word_n synedrion_n in_o the_o septuagint_n pro._n 26_o 26._o for_o which_o moreover_o see_v psal_n 26_o 4_o 5._o where_o for_o those_o word_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n have_v i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n of_o vanity_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o church_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o m._n ain_n translate_v it_o how_o ever_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o point_n touch_v the_o synedrion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n which_o may_v the_o more_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o psalm_n there_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sit_v and_o of_o take_v bribe_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o scripture_n also_o otherwhere_o often_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n how_o m._n ain_v himself_o a_o notable_a adversary_n of_o this_o exposition_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o 13._o that_o m._n ain_z animadv_n pag._n 13._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n church_n to_o mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n yet_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o blind_a his_o follower_n with_o vanity_n and_o error_n what_o he_o can_v herein_o he_o add_v this_o gloze_n withal_o concern_v it_o that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v change_v and_o what_o if_o another_o now_o shall_v arise_v and_o say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n church_n to_o mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v change_v will_v not_o himself_o ready_o discern_v and_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o such_o answer_n and_o assertion_n wherabout_o note_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o curse_n thereof_o neither_o of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o any_o changeable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o sometime_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n use_v therein_o touch_v which_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n now_o be_v change_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v than_o shall_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n and_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o observe_v they_o shall_v make_v christ_n unprofitable_a unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v we_o free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n &_o old_a testament_n that_o now_o be_v change_v gal._n 5_o 1_o 2._o col._n 2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 20._o heb._n 8_o 7_o 13._o thus_o also_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n which_o heretofore_o &c_n heretofore_o m._n ain_n defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 28_o 32._o &c_n &c_n he_o convince_v as_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o m._n smith_n who_o likewise_o pervert_v some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o hand_n write_v that_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n gather_v thereupon_o that_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o moreover_o he_o make_v his_o own_o annotation_n which_o he_o publish_v on_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o other_o write_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o unsound_a so_o as_o any_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o may_v turn_v they_o away_o with_o his_o own_o gloze_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o be_v change_v yea_o thus_o he_o annihilate_v the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o who_o we_o must_v either_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v 18._o be_v psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 22_o 21._o mat._n 5_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v ever_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o then_o this_o opposite_a that_o 19_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o 17._o that_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o let_v this_o opposite_a therefore_o alone_o with_o his_o shift_n and_o error_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 3._o where_o observe_v next_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o where_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o place_n teach_v the_o offend_a party_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o mat._n 5.22.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o party_n offend_v mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n show_v to_o who_o the_o brother_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v say_v in_o the_o one_o place_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n mat._n 18.17_o &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n or_o synedrion_n mat._n 5_o 22._o beside_o the_o agreement_n that_o these_o scripture_n also_o have_v with_o those_o other_o in_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o deu._n 1_o 16._o and_o 19_o 16.17_o and_o 21_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o hebr._n 13_o 17._o and_o the_o like_a and_o note_v here_o how_o m._n brightman_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o salomon_n song_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o intendment_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o as_o be_v of_o that_o in_o mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v other_o also_o who_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v in_o particular_a 4._o moreover_o the_o syriack_n translation_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o have_v kenushta_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o synagogue_n where_o the_o greek_a original_a have_v synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a again_o in_o mat._n 26_o 59_o which_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o sometime_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v synedrion_n the_o sit_v or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o same_o translation_n otherwhere_o use_v the_o same_o word_n kenushta_n so_o general_o as_o it_o put_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n synagoge_n the_o synagogue_n mat._n 4_o 23._o &_o 9_o 35._o &_o 10_o 17._o where_o also_o it_o have_v beth_n dine_v the_o house_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o greek_a synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n so_o both_o use_v
israel_n have_v not_o before_o we_o m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o scrip._n pag._n 10._o which_o be_v well_o observe_v will_v give_v good_a light_n to_o many_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n 2._o whereas_o sometime_o i_o allege_v many_o scripture_n together_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o each_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v &_o lay_v together_o &_o corfirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v derive_v frò_fw-la thence_o by_o consequence_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o question_n of_o religion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o the_o question_n that_o i_o set_v down_o be_v divers_a &_o abort_v they_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o judgement_n touch_v some_o of_o they_o i_o set_v down_o reason_n but_o one_o way_n &_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o other_o of_o they_o sometime_o i_o propound_v reason_n both_o way_n &_o so_o leave_v all_o to_o be_v examine_v &_o judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o i_o have_v think_v only_o to_o have_v insist_v upon_o the_o point_n themselves_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o adversary_n or_o confutation_n of_o any_o opposite_n by_o name_n but_o afterward_o upon_o divers_a weighty_a reason_n i_o change_v my_o purpose_n &_o course_n &_o of_o many_o opposite_n have_v name_v a_o few_o &_o give_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o the_o manifold_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o we_o note_v withal_o a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o many_o shift_n error_n contradiction_n &_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n into_o which_o they_o run_v &_o be_v carry_v exceed_o etc._n exceed_o m._n ainsw_n animadv_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o i_o can_v mention_v if_o i_o will_v sundry_a manifest_a untruth_n publish_v by_o some_o which_o be_v so_o very_o untrue_a as_o i_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o other_o proof_n or_o witness_n herein_o but_o the_o public_a record_n of_o amsterdam_n still_o extant_a &_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v not_o except_v m._n ainsw_n own_o follower_n who_o now_o moreover_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o do_v once_o again_o exhort_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n &_o estate_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o how_o they_o have_v be_v want_v in_o yield_v &_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o long_o now_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o schismatical_a and_o scandalous_a division_n from_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n which_o they_o run_v into_o withal_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o contumacy_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o mean_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o that_o some_o other_o join_a hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o become_v as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n do_v brethren_n in_o evil_a in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v and_o observe_v what_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o it_o their_o or_o church_n as_o m._n ain_n do_v otherwhere_o usual_o translat_a the_o word_n kahal_n which_o here_o he_o do_v not_o so_o note_v it_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v gen._n 49.5.6_o 4._o now_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o arminian_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v particular_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n here_o follow_v i_o have_v note_v and_o refute_v 6.12_o gen._n 37.9_o phil._n 2.15_o judg._n 5_o 31._o prov._n 4.18_o dan._n 8_o 10.12_o &_o 11.31.32_o act._n 2.20.40_o rev._n 6.12_o both_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o further_a help_v of_o other_o against_o their_o error_n which_o do_v now_o here_o so_o much_o trouble_v &_o endanger_v the_o estate_n of_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n the_o reform_a church_n may_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o profess_v well_o be_v esteem_v as_o israel_n be_v of_o old_a in_o their_o measure_n &_o degree_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v therefore_o still_o increase_v in_o all_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o holiness_n shine_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n yea_o till_o they_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o might_n &_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a hereof_o see_v the_o scrtpture_n also_o teach_v how_o even_o 21._o even_o rev._n 16.8_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o sun_n here_o understand_v hot_a persecution_n sal._n song_n 1._o 6._o mat._n 13.6_o 21._o upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v a_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o utter_a extyrpation_n &_o destuction_n of_o the_o beast_n throne_n &_o kingdom_n &_o that_o the_o day_n be_v a_o come_n wherein_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v &_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o esa_n 24.23_o which_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o now_o hasten_v on_o time_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v manifest_v as_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o lament_v that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a church_n every_o where_o there_o shall_v still_o remain_v so_o many_o &_o great_a corruption_n error_n superstition_n &_o other_o transgression_n not_o redress_v or_o amend_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o conversation_n of_o man_n which_o threaten_v some_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o if_o we_o meet_v not_o the_o lord_n with_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o time_n in_o which_o regard_n all_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v careful_o &_o without_o delay_n to_o think_v on_o their_o way_n &_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n buy_v the_o truth_n say_v 23.23_o say_v pro._n 23.23_o solomon_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o but_o part_v not_o with_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n say_v 7.13.24_o say_v matt._n 7.13.24_o christ_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n &_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n &_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n &_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n &_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o final_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n what_o in_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o regard_v the_o applause_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n but_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n more_o and_o more_o &_o not_o only_o to_o know_v &_o profeesse_n in_o word_n but_o to_o observe_v and_o practice_v in_o deed_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o know_v that_o 13.14_o that_o deu._n 4_o 1_o 2._o matt._n 28.20_o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 13_o 17._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 13.14_o this_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n &_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n wherein_o if_o these_o my_o poor_a labour_n shall_v any_o way_n help_n and_o further_o thou_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o remember_v i_o in_o thy_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o i_o rest_v and_o still_o shall_v remain_v thy_o francis_n johnson_n pastor_n of_o the_o english_a exile_v church_n sojourn_v for_o the_o present_a at_o amsterdam_n it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o reprove_v i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o than_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o take_v sweet_a council_n together_o and_o walk_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n psal_n 55.12.13.14_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n
32_o 33._o and_o act._n 2_o 30._o with_o psal_n 89_o 3_o 4_o 29_o 36._o and_o 132_o 11._o esa_n 16_o 5._o and_o 32_o 1._o jer._n 33_o 15_o 26._o dan._n 7_o 14_o 27._o mic._n 4_o 7._o which_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o spiritual_o apply_v will_v not_o only_o minister_v unto_o we_o much_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n but_o will_v also_o plain_o manifest_a how_o we_o shall_v now_o still_o have_v reference_n hereunto_o in_o the_o church_n estate_n and_o in_o the_o many_o question_n and_o controversy_n arise_v thereabouts_o brief_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a in_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v free_v from_o moses_n ceremony_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v alien_n from_o israel_n policy_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v and_o show_v the_o church_n continual_o ephes_n 2_o 11_o 12._o with_o gal._n 5_o 1_o 13._o phil._n 3_o 2_o 3._o and_o col._n 2_o 8_o 17._o and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20_o 21._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 21_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o then_o still_o remember_v as_o i_o note_v erewhile_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n abrogate_a &_o we_o free_v from_o the_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o yet_o still_o the_o spirit_n &_o equity_n thereof_o abide_v &_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o according_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o difference_n of_o estate_n and_o administration_n between_v they_o and_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o apostle_n write_n to_o give_v some_o instance_n also_o out_o of_o they_o to_o name_v some_o particular_n therefore_o to_o which_o there_o be_v reference_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n the_o pillar_n the_o candlestick_n the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o incense_v the_o passeover_n and_o continual_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o priest_n and_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n the_o feast_n leven_o leprosy_n uncleanness_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o now_o be_v cease_v and_o that_o many_o great_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v hereabout_o between_v they_o and_o we_o between_v their_o infancy_n and_o our_o ripe_a age_n between_o their_o administration_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a intendment_n &_o use_n of_o these_o beside_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o perpetual_a equity_n of_o they_o which_o remain_v now_o still_o for_o ever_o and_o according_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a from_o hence_o draw_v reason_n information_n &_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o and_o our_o estate_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o â—â—r_a example_n may_v be_v see_v touch_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v â—â—plyed_v to_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 14._o in_o the_o original_a and_o 2_o 19_o 21._o hebr._n 8.1_o 2._o and_o 9_o â—â—_o 12_o 23_o 24._o revel_v 21_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—oth_v the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n act._n 15_o 16_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 21._o â—_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o revel_v 3_o 12._o and_o 11_o 1_o 2_o 19_o and_o 13_o 6._o and_o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o 15_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 21_o 3._o and_o to_o particular_a person_n â—_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 4.2_o pet._n 1_o 13_o 14._o with_o joh._n 2_o 19_o 22._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v about_o the_o other_o particular_n with_o the_o several_a use_n and_o application_n make_v thereof_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o of_o the_o ark_n &_o mercy-seat_n rev._n â—1_n 19_o and_o rom._n 3_o 25._o with_o exod_n 25_o 17_o 21._o in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o pillar_n rev._n â—_o 12._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 20._o and_o 2_o â—_o 5._o and_o 11_o 4._o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n mat._n 5_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o &_o â—0_n 16_o 17_o 18._o hebr._n 13_o 10._o rev._n 6,9_o and_z 11_o 1._o and_o 14_o 18._o and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n rev._n 8_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 9_o 13._o and_o 14_o 18._o the_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o with_o joh._n â—_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o revel_v 13_o 8._o and_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n mark_v 9_o 49._o joh._n 1_o 29_o 36._o rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o 15_o 16._o phil._n 2_o 17._o and_o 4_o 18._o hebr._n 9_o 23_o 26._o and_o 10_o â—2_n 26._o and_o 13_o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o the_o priest_n and_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n rom._n 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o hebr._n 5_o 1_o 5._o &_o 8_o 1_o 5._o and_o 10_o 12_o 21._o 1_o pet._n â—_o 5_o 9_o rev._n 1_o 6._o and_o 5_o 10._o and_o 20_o 6._o the_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 8._o jude_n ver_fw-la 12._o leven_n matth._n 16_o 11_o 12._o mar._n 8_o 15._o luke_n 12_o 1._o and_o 13_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 5_o 9_o leprosy_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o ephes_n 5_o 5._o judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o revel_v 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 13._o and_o 18_o 2._o now_o if_o from_o these_o we_o may_v derive_v reason_n and_o application_n to_o ourselves_o why_o not_o also_o from_o circumcision_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n between_v they_o and_o we_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a likewise_o col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o deed_n what_o be_v there_o at_o all_o in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o now_o deduce_v reason_n and_o receive_v information_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n continual_o see_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o with_o rom._n 15_o 4._o â—_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20.21_o and_o luke_n 16_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 5._o now_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o objection_n here_o make_v concern_v circumcision_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n appoint_v â—he_n male_n only_o to_o be_v circumcise_v then_o be_v the_o manchild_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 17_o 10._o withâ—2_n â—2_z 3._o and_o 18_o 18._o and_o 22_o 18._o act._n 3_o 25._o so_o as_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcise_n â—he_v male_n only_o be_v then_o of_o exceed_v good_a and_o great_a use_n for_o the_o betâ—er_a direction_n and_o more_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n like_a as_o also_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o male_a lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12_o 5._o and_o â—he_v consecration_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o male_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13_o 12._o and_o luke_n 2.23_o both_o which_o be_v type_n lead_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 29_o 36._o â—_o cor._n 5_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o rom._n 8_o 29._o but_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v of_o the_o â—eed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n this_o difference_n of_o sex_n &_o estate_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a jew_n nor_o gentile_n bond_n nor_o free_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal_n 3_o 28._o and_o so_o now_o the_o female_a be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a and_o include_v though_o not_o particular_o by_o name_n express_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o with_o act._n 16_o 14_o 15_o 33._o which_o be_v also_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v now_o since_o christ_n come_n enlarge_v woman_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o before_o be_v not_o and_o so_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n &_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a that_o will_v now_o straiten_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n deny_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v before_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 13._o yea_o and_o
their_o assertion_n into_o the_o same_o transgression_n and_o impiety_n other_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o answer_v about_o the_o particular_n aforesaid_a but_o these_o be_v enough_o &_o more_o than_o here_o i_o will_v have_v note_v but_o that_o their_o own_o deal_n and_o the_o regard_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o shift_n error_n contradiction_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n vain_a distinction_n and_o anabaptisticall_a assertion_n find_v in_o these_o few_o line_n what_o abundant_a store_n of_o such_o stuff_n he_o have_v about_o his_o and_o other_o matter_n beside_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o his_o which_o be_v endless_a â—o_o insist_v upon_o in_o particular_a may_v even_o by_o this_o little_a sufficient_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o be_v judicious_a &_o unpartial_a now_o here_o i_o will_v only_o proceed_v to_o one_o or_o two_o more_o objection_n that_o be_v much_o urge_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n objection_n four_o but_o israel_n in_o their_o defection_n from_o who_o divers_a of_o the_o former_a reason_n &_o answer_n be_v take_v become_v apostate_n &c_n m.a._n &c_n &c_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n etc._n animad_fw-la v._n p._n 68_o 70._o 81_o 82_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 92_o etc._n etc._n and_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n with_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o apostaste_n the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n but_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o divorce_v from_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v not_o only_o on_o their_o part_n but_o also_o on_o he_o so_o as_o now_o he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n or_o any_o such_o ordinance_n retain_v among_o they_o 70._o they_o animad_fw-la pag._n 70._o see_v they_o then_o be_v fall_v 3._o fall_v 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v 8._o be_v jer._n 3_o 8._o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v 2._o be_v hos_fw-la 2_o 2._o not_o his_o wife_n but_o 1_o but_o hos_fw-la 13_o 1_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o show_v retain_v can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o other_o nation_n as_o etc._n as_o numb_a 23.1_o pompon_n laetus_n the_o sacerdo_a etc._n etc._n altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n incense_n meat_n offering_n drink_v offering_n feast_n baptism_n or_o wash_n anoynting_n excommunication_n prayer_n vow_n &_o many_o the_o like_a whereof_o all_o history_n do_v bear_v record_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v reteyn_fw-mi they_o answer_n very_o erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a assertion_n be_v here_o again_o &_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n &_o intendment_n thereof_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o still_o their_o god_n &_o they_o his_o people_n &_o church_n both_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n as_o 63._o as_o advert_v p._n 59_o 63._o in_o another_o treatise_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o which_o be_v still_o so_o erroneous_o deny_v and_o colourable_o oppugn_v by_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o again_o insist_v hereupon_o and_o that_o also_o the_o more_o large_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o it_o yet_o will_v i_o but_o treat_v of_o some_o special_a particular_n of_o the_o exceed_a many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v deduce_v about_o this_o matter_n 1._o the_o prophet_n that_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n lord_n 2_o kin._n 9_o 6._o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o where_o first_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n &_o in_o that_o time_n jehu_n time_n jeroboam_fw-la nadab_n baasha_n elah_n zimri_n tibnâ—_n omri_n ahab_n abaziah_n jehoram_n jehu_n ten_o king_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n unto_o jehu_n now_o anoint_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n all_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v yet_o still_o their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v ask_v of_o these_o opposite_n first_o whether_o this_o prophet_n speak_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n when_o now_o he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n second_o whether_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n when_o he_o say_v to_o jehu_n by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v anoint_a thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n and_o three_o whether_o jehu_n be_v anoint_a a_o true_a king_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o supposed_o only_a over_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o let_v we_o compare_v herewith_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v chro._n 6_o 5_o 6._o with_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 2._o &_o 2_o kin._n 20_o 5._o i_o have_v choose_v david_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 5_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o this_o so_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n final_o mark_v that_o in_o this_o speech_n 19_o speech_n gen._n 17_o 7_o esa_n 63_o 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o express_o use_v when_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o israel_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n speak_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n than_o these_o opposite_n teach_v falsehood_n and_o so_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a their_o write_n and_o assertion_n be_v false_a yea_o they_o deal_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v then_o with_o jehu_n who_o how_o ever_o in_o a_o swagger_a vein_n they_o call_v the_o prophet_n 11._o prophet_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o a_o mad_a fellow_n afore_o they_o know_v why_o he_o come_v to_o jehu_n yet_o when_o they_o know_v the_o man_n &_o the_o matter_n they_o present_o show_v by_o their_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o they_o esteem_v his_o message_n as_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o not_o as_o a_o mad_a fellow_n much_o less_o as_o a_o false_a fellow_n that_o speak_v lease_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o israel_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 2_o kin._n 9_o 1_o 13._o with_o 1_o king_n 19_o 15_o 16._o this_o deal_n of_o those_o captain_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o these_o man_n if_o still_o they_o go_v on_o in_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o revile_v his_o servant_n &_o will_v not_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o these_o israelite_n now_o in_o apostasy_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o 6._o because_o 2_o kin._n 9_o 6._o this_o scripture_n with_o some_o other_o have_v be_v 59_o be_v adver_n pag._n 59_o show_v they_o heretofore_o and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o but_o set_v themselves_o purposely_o to_o oppugn_v we_o herein_o now_o to_o proceed_v after_o jehues_n time_n also_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o when_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n have_v oppress_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n 23._o jehu_n 2_o kin._n 13_o 22_o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o where_o mark_v these_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n help_v and_o preserve_v israel_n in_o their_o misery_n because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v not_o only_o their_o god_n but_o the_o god_n also_o of_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o gen._n 17_o 7._o second_o that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o
apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n thereagainst_a even_o unto_o death_n yet_o be_v also_o desirous_a as_o i_o signify_v erewhile_o about_o a_o other_o matter_n that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o what_o we_o can_v and_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o account_v 5_o account_v esa_n 1_o 21_o jer._n 3_o 3_o 20_o eze._n 16_o 35_o hos_fw-la 2_o 2_o 5_o jerusalem_n &_o israel_n to_o be_v harlot_n and_o pronounce_v 12._o pronounce_v esa_n 57.3_o 4_o 5._o jer._n 2_o and_o 7_o and_o 44_o ch_z hos_fw-la 2_o 4._o and_o 4_o 12._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n &_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n inflame_v themselves_o with_o idol_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n yea_o &c_n yea_o ezec._n 23_o 2_o 43._o &c_n &c_n with_o 16_o 2_o 3_o 44._o &c_n &c_n both_o of_o they_o aholah_n and_o aholibah_n israel_n and_o judah_n to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o mother_n who_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o egypt_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n grow_v old_a in_o adultery_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o 38._o by_o ezec._n 16_o 38._o the_o lord_n &_o 4â—_n &_o and_o 23_o 4â—_n by_o righteous_a man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o adulteress_n &_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o shed_v blood_n because_o they_o be_v adulteress_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o other_o respect_n acknowledge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o heritage_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o her_o husband_n though_o a_o adulteress_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 1_o 3._o and_o 2_o 6._o and_o 3_o 12._o and_o 5_o 1._o and_o 48_o 1._o jer._n 2_o 4_o 11_o 13._o and_o 12_o 7_o 10_o lam._n 1_o 15._o and_o 2_o 13._o ezech._n 4_o 5_o 6._o hos_fw-la 3_o 1._o and_o 4_o 1._o and_o 5_o 1._o amos_n 5_o 1._o and_o 7_o 2_o 8_o 15._o mic._n 2_o 5._o and_o 3_o 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o 6_o 2_o 3._o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o also_o to_o observe_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n and_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o occasion_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o other_o more_o able_a serious_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o further_o search_v out_o and_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o and_o because_o myself_o have_v heretofore_o be_v draw_v to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o these_o thing_n already_o which_o together_o with_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v i_o do_v still_o leave_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o search_n of_o this_o matter_n prove_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v do_v religious_o but_o will_v be_v of_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n both_o for_o the_o more_o sound_a convince_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o for_o prevent_v manifold_a error_n and_o evil_n whereunto_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o behalf_n now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n aforesaid_a 1._o first_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a thus_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thereabouts_o rome_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n itself_o not_o of_o the_o addition_n &_o corruption_n thereabouts_o be_v the_o lord_n baptism_n the_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o antichrist_n there_o arise_v rom._n 6_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o be_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o one_o baptism_n which_o perteyn_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 4_o 5._o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o man_n whereof_o a_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v partaker_n which_o such_o as_o leave_v antichrist_n corruption_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v and_o renounce_v but_o still_o to_o retain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o wherewith_o they_o may_v lawful_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o not_o unbaptise_v person_n may_v eat_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v &c_n show_v pap._n 27_o &_o 34._o &c_n &c_n here_o before_o touch_v these_o particular_n at_o large_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v some_o of_o the_o lord_n post_n &_o ordinance_n yet_o remain_v in_o it_o though_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n much_o more_o which_o be_v already_o much_o purge_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o apostasy_n iniquity_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o also_o what_o will_v become_v of_o these_o man_n themselves_o who_o either_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a or_o if_o they_o take_v another_o unto_o themselves_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o pag._n 27_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o any_o in_o those_o church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o which_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v save_v and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n esa_n 43_o 11._o with_o act._n 4_o 12._o and_o gen._n 12_o 3._o and_o 17_o 7._o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o 3_o 25_o 26._o and_o 15_o 11._o and_o 16_o 31._o joh._n 14_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 18_o rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 11_o 25_o 26_o 27._o gal._n 3_o 8_o 15_o 18_o 26_o 29._o 1_o tim_n 2_o 5._o now_o touch_v these_o church_n themselves_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o case_n be_v far_o more_o evident_a and_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o question_n see_v they_o do_v free_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v far_o more_o difficulty_n where_o both_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o pope_n pardon_n &_o purgatory_n with_o many_o other_o notable_a error_n be_v teach_v and_o defend_v yet_o consider_v that_o they_o profess_v and_o hold_v 5._o hold_v rheims_n annotat._n upon_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o christ_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v that_o one_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n himself_o without_o need_n of_o any_o redemption_n never_o subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o sin_v again_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o father_n none_o make_v any_o intercession_n for_o he_o nor_o give_v any_o grace_n or_o force_v to_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o to_o all_o none_o ask_v or_o obtain_v either_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o but_o by_o he_o consider_v i_o say_v that_o thus_o they_o profess_v although_o herewith_o they_o have_v many_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n as_o i_o note_v before_o by_o which_o they_o be_v general_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v yet_o who_o dare_v say_v but_o that_o god_n
by_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n save_v some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o believe_v in_o simplicity_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o their_o other_o opinion_n and_o course_n to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n nor_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o this_o mind_n concern_v they_o i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n &_o have_v by_o other_o occasion_n etc._n occasion_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n jacob_n p._n 13_o and_o 47._o etc._n etc._n publish_v it_o almost_o twenty_o year_n since_o and_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o some_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o die_v martyr_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n and_o such_o like_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o the_o indian_n and_o other_o pagan_n with_o some_o jew_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o save_v he_o even_o by_o that_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n &_o preach_v among_o they_o they_o be_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o yea_o and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n save_v some_o according_a to_o his_o own_o gracious_a purpose_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 6_o 35._o and_o 14_o 6._o act._n 8_o 37._o and_o 16_o 30_o 31._o and_o 17_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 18_o 25_o 28._o and_o 28_o 14_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 10_o 9_o 13._o here_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o i_o suppuse_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o that_o the_o lord_n constitution_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n though_o the_o people_n that_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n but_o use_v or_o abuse_v they_o rather_o to_o their_o own_o great_a condemnation_n but_o omit_v this_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o reason_n as_o follow_v 3_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o still_o be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o whether_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n now_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n the_o jew_n the_o turk_n &_o pagan_n if_o then_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o not_o answer_n the_o christian_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o comprise_v the_o church_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v 4._o see_v baptism_n be_v among_o christian_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o circumcision_n be_v of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v we_o sound_o defend_v &_o reteyn_v the_o visible_a baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o circumcision_n receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o according_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v in_o their_o defection_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n follow_a a_o visible_a church_n i_o say_v though_o miserable_o corrupt_v adulterate_a and_o apostate_n have_v antichrist_n set_v therein_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o act._n 2_o 41_o 47._o with_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 13_o 16._o and_o 10_o 1_o 2._o col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o dan._n 11_o 31_o 36._o etc._n etc._n 5._o when_o jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o city_n of_o god_n esa_n 1_o 21._o jer._n 2_o 3_o 13_o 20_o 21_o 27._o ezec._n 16_o 2_o 35._o etc._n etc._n with_o jer._n 25_o 18_o 29._o dan._n 9_o 18_o 19_o and_o with_o deut._n 28.10_o when_o judah_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n apostasy_n and_o other_o notorious_a iniquity_n yet_o be_v it_o etc._n it_o note_v the_o time_n and_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o rehoboam_n ahaz_n manasseh_n jehojakim_n zedekiah_n etc._n etc._n still_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n even_o when_o it_o have_v the_o transgression_n and_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o god_n as_o she_o have_v city_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o of_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n build_v they_o high_a place_n image_n and_o grove_n in_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o set_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n a_o idol_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o name_n her_o child_n become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o defection_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n and_o she_o herself_o so_o abominable_a as_o she_o justify_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n through_o her_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n jud._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 14_o 21_o 24._o 2_o king_n 16_o 10_o 16._o and_o 21_o 2_o 9_o and_o 23_o 31_o 37._o and_o 24_o ch_z 2_o chron._n 12_o 1_o 5._o and_o 28_o ch_z and_o 33_o 1_o 10._o and_o 36_o 11_o 16._o with_o esa_n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o jer._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 27_o 28._o and_o 7_o 2_o 9_o 17_o 18._o &_o 12_o 7_o 10._o and_o 24_o ch_z and_o 31_o 21_o 22._o ezec._n 16._o and_o 23_o ch_z dan._n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o mic._n 1_o 1_o 5_o 9_o 13._o and_o 2_o 5._o and_o 2_o 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o 6_o 2_o 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v touch_v israel_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o etc._n here_o p._n 58_o etc._n etc._n before_o at_o large_a therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v a_o faithful_a church_n &_o be_v become_v a_o harlot_n be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n apostasy_n and_o other_o notorious_a iniquity_n as_o jerusalem_n judah_n and_o israel_n heretofore_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o offend_v &_o do_v thus_o transgress_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o proposition_n touch_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o suppose_v these_o man_n will_v grant_v themselves_o yet_o for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o both_o touch_v judah_n &_o israel_n see_v the_o scripture_n allege_v here_o and_o before_o beside_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o history_n and_o prophet_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o these_o be_v figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o like_a case_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n record_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 6_o 11._o with_o rom._n 15_o 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o jude_n v._n 5_o 11._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 20._o and_o 11_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a pattern_n of_o the_o christian_n apostasy_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o which_o see_v moreover_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 21_o 7._o esa_n 14_o 12_o 13_o 14._o ezec._n 8_o 3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 11_o 31_o 36_o 38._o also_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 5_o 6_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o esa_n 1_o 10_o 11_o 11_o 21._o psal_n 59_o 5._o 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o and_o 2_o king_n 1_o 10_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o apostate_n christian_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o pagan_n to_o neglect_v baptism_n not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v in_o apostasy_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o heathen_a to_o neglect_v circumcision_n to_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 11_o
will_v have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o not_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o by_o his_o writing_n revile_v &_o assertion_n may_v appear_v here_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n &_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n let_v i_o ask_v moreover_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n &_o agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o note_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o not_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n sit_v christian_n sit_v or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o accord_v together_o in_o one_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v plain_a if_o not_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o proposition_n that_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o and_o whereas_o also_o the_o term_n sit_v note_v authority_n and_o continuance_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n ain_n annot_n on_o psal_n 1_o 1._o and_o 61_o 8._o &_o 102_o 13._o etc._n etc._n himself_o otherwhere_o well_o observe_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o withal_o whether_o antichrist_n authority_n and_o continuance_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o case_n again_o will_v thus_o also_o be_v evident_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o let_v he_o then_o show_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o two_o line_n keep_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v more_o clear_v the_o matter_n and_o better_o convince_v both_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n then_o two_o thousand_o full_a of_o shift_n &_o error_n which_o do_v but_o the_o more_o harden_v both_o of_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n though_o several_a way_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v 78._o animad_fw-la p._n 78._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o here_o he_o insi_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n temple_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v how_o he_o which_o even_o now_o say_v our_o reason_n be_v unperfit_o allege_v because_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o word_n as_o god_n which_o perteyn_a to_o another_o point_n then_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n may_v here_o therefore_o so_o be_v omit_v yet_o do_v now_o present_o himself_o leave_v out_o such_o word_n which_o as_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_a will_v show_v it_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n &_o so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n 59_o advert_v p._n 58_o 59_o my_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n where_o he_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o that_o here_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v &_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o mark_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o but_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v second_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n here_o derive_v the_o reason_n from_o this_o exposition_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o or_o that_o this_o place_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o i_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o 16._o that_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o the_o scripture_n thus_o use_v it_o as_o even_o here_o in_o the_o very_a next_o passage_n this_o man_n himself_o grant_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n use_v figurative_o as_o it_o be_v here_o do_v signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o of_o a_o opponent_n that_o will_v deal_v sound_o and_o sincere_o but_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v also_o show_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o till_o he_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v his_o exception_n here_o how_o idle_a they_o be_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n joh._n 2_o 19_o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21_o 22._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o therefore_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o we_o may_v not_o understant_a the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o which_o do_v so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n but_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o we_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o paul_n touch_v antichrist_n then_o must_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o 19_o as_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 19_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v do_v eye_v tun_n naon_n for_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o if_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n first_o how_o he_o speak_v this_o with_o a_o if_o &_o second_o that_o he_o tell_v not_o whether_o himself_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v or_o not_o which_o when_o he_o resolve_v upon_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o show_v it_o then_o may_v it_o more_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o himself_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n what_o he_o can_v and_o for_o the_o phrase_n itself_o this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v here_o note_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o where_o matthew_n have_v eye_v to_o onoma_fw-mi thou_fw-mi patros_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28_o 19_o luke_n have_v for_o it_o epi_fw-la to_o onomati_fw-la jesou_n christou_n upon_o christou_n or_o upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 2_o 37._o 2._o m._n brighâ—_n on_o rev._n 1â—_n 2._o &_o en_fw-fr to_o onomati_fw-la thou_fw-mi koriou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10_o 48._o and_o a_o good_a writer_n treat_v on_o rev._n 16_o 2._o on_o those_o word_n eye_n tous_fw-fr anthropous_a say_v they_o upon_o whon_n this_o ulcer_n there_o speak_v off_o seize_v be_v man_n there_o fall_v a_o ulcer_n against_o man_n as_o beza_n turn_v it_o or_o into_o man_n as_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z that_o be_v on_o man_n as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o a_o accusative_a case_n sound_v as_o if_o the_o sore_n do_v vex_v not_o so_o much_o by_o †_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n as_o by_o afflict_v it_o from_o without_o which_o do_v more_o agree_v to_o these_o figurative_a sore_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o some_o such_o thing_n likewise_o may_v not_o here_o be_v observe_v about_o this_o phrase_n eye_v tun_n naon_n thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi os_fw-la theon_n cathisai_fw-la to_o sit_v as_o god_n 13._o god_n or_o upon_o see_n esa_n 1â—_n 13._o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o same_o preposition_n &_o case_n be_v use_v or_o else_o moreover_o to_o note_v out_o some_o very_a near_a deep_a close_o or_o inward_a sit_v of_o antichrist_n into_o or_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v desire_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n hereof_o what_o can_v be_v may_v be_v search_v and_o find_v out_o for_o the_o better_a end_n of_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o question_n whereunto_o this_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o help_v as_o for_o the_o augustine_n the_o augustine_n ancient_a
of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n be_v christian_a church_n or_o not_o and_o then_o let_v all_o consider_v thereof_o indifferent_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o opinion_n or_o prejudice_n we_o have_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_a heretofore_o and_o hitherto_o of_o these_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n next_o whereas_o upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n aforesaid_a i_o bring_v in_o two_o consequence_n show_v how_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o convince_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n this_o opposite_a set_v himself_o to_o withstand_v in_o both_o what_o he_o can_v the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o he_o oppose_v say_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o a_o insufficient_a division_n because_o all_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_n but_o there_o be_v a_o four_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n even_o popish_a antichristian_o among_o who_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n where_o omit_v that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o all_o my_o word_n first_o i_o observe_v that_o now_o he_o make_v the_o popish_a antichristian_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o but_o erewhile_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n church_n and_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n so_o as_o either_o he_o think_v the_o popish_a antichristian_o to_o be_v god_n church_n and_o people_n or_o else_o he_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o extreme_o second_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o popish_a antichristian_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v christian_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n and_o do_v but_o use_v fallacy_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o term_n of_o popish_a antichristian_o our_o question_n now_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o so_o of_o find_v he_o there_o among_o upon_o among_o how_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v term_v popish_a antichristian_o or_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o christian_n and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o then_o will_v he_o show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v among_o they_o see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n three_o i_o ask_v when_o and_o where_o those_o popish_a antichristian_o begin_v &_o yet_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v also_o whether_o they_o be_v popish_a antichristian_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o antichrist_n invade_v and_o sit_v among_o they_o or_o become_v to_o be_v such_o afterward_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o before_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v and_o show_v that_o such_o than_o be_v their_o estate_n if_o he_o say_v they_o become_v so_o afterward_o let_v he_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v before_o whether_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o not_o &_o how_o long_o it_o be_v afterward_o ere_o they_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o thus_o he_o speak_v remember_v still_o to_o distinguish_v between_v antichrist_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v four_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o ill_o he_o take_v it_o when_o m._n sm._n speak_v of_o rev._n 11_o 2._o apply_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n which_o interpretation_n then_o he_o call_v 15._o call_v def._n of_o scrip._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o impiety_n dotage_n his_o fancy_n blindness_n of_o heart_n abuse_v of_o the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o interpret_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n how_o be_v it_o that_o now_o himself_o thus_o expound_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n to_o be_v popish_a antichristian_o if_o it_o be_v then_o impiety_n dotage_n a_o fancy_n blindness_n and_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o expound_v &_o apply_v it_o what_o think_v he_o it_o be_v now_o five_o where_o he_o say_v further_a that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v sometime_o be_v find_v range_v as_o a_o wolf_n but_o not_o reign_v as_o a_o god_n which_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n he_o do_v first_o i_o ask_v what_o true_a church_n it_o be_v whereof_o thus_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n have_v be_v find_v range_v therein_o as_o a_o wolf_n second_o note_v how_o now_o he_o understand_v sit_v as_o god_n to_o be_v reign_v as_o a_o god_n which_o here_o before_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v invade_v and_o destroy_v three_o how_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o still_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n own_o temple_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o use_v fallacy_n let_v himself_o consider_v &_o other_o judge_v final_o touch_v this_o scripture_n &_o this_o clause_n thereof_o how_o ever_o he_o oppugn_v what_o we_o propound_v let_v he_o yet_o observe_v how_o other_o do_v understand_v and_o apply_v it_o whereof_o i_o will_v here_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o may_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o m._n calvin_n writing_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n note_v this_o 4._o this_o calv._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o by_o this_o one_o word_n be_v their_o error_n yea_o their_o sluggishness_n sufficient_o refute_v who_o do_v therefore_o account_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o he_o carry_v himself_o for_o paul_n place_v antichrist_n no_o other_o where_o then_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v no_o outward_a enemy_n but_o a_o homebred_a or_o household_a enemy_n which_o under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o den_n of_o so_o many_o superstition_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v call_v not_o because_o it_o reteyn_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o have_v somewhat_o remain_v therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o pope_n rule_v but_o profane_v with_o innumerable_a sacrilege_n calv._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o and_o thus_o do_v other_o the_o best_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o his_o opposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o consequence_n which_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n aforesaid_a which_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o likewise_o mind_v thereabouts_o another_o consequence_n also_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o incline_v unto_o they_o herein_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v and_o do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o every_o truth_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v herein_o anabaptistical_o incline_v will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o devil_n take_v away_o whole_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n but_o they_o retain_v many_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n as_o 70._o as_o animad_fw-la p._n 70._o before_o be_v note_v but_o why_o now_o say_v he_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v not_o away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n why_o leave_v he_o out_o this_o
much_o strengthen_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o course_n but_o he_o blame_v and_o oppugn_v the_o compare_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o israel_n say_v they_o do_v but_o roll_v the_o first_o stone_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n compare_v antichrist_n church_n with_o israel_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o with_o 5._o with_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 8._o &_o 17_o 5._o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o most_o vile_a the_o sodomite_n egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o heathen_a roman_n pag._n 84._o the_o like_a he_o have_v again_o in_o pag._n 85_o and_o often_o in_o his_o treatise_n where_o mark_n not_o only_a how_o he_o strengthen_v the_o anabaptist_n hand_n but_o use_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n language_n and_o answer_n when_o m._n clyfton_n to_o approve_v the_o retain_v of_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o forefather_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n m._n smith_n then_o oppose_v return_v this_o answer_n 48._o answer_n m._n sm._n carat_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 48._o that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v deep_a than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n for_o first_o say_v he_o antichristian_n be_v not_o call_v israelite_n but_o babylonian_n egyptian_n sodomite_n gentile_n in_o the_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v account_v the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n equal_a to_o paganism_n itself_o yea_o to_o the_o very_o worst_a kind_n of_o paganism_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n compare_v these_o together_o and_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o m._n ainsworth_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n plead_v the_o anabaptist_n cause_n and_o that_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o almost_o with_o their_o very_a word_n as_o touch_v the_o point_n itself_o i_o have_v etc._n have_v pag._n 129_o 135._o etc._n etc._n already_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o the_o word_n gentiles_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v which_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v yea_o m._n ainsw_n himself_o show_v 5_o show_v annoâ—_n on_o psa_n 59.6_o &_o 54_o 5_o otherwhere_o though_o now_o he_o forget_v it_o that_o by_o this_o term_n of_o the_o heathen_n david_n understand_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 59_o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n often_o compare_v 7_o compare_v esa_n 1_o 10_o jer._n 23_o 14._o ezech._n 16_o 3_o 45_o 46._o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 12_o 7._o amos_n 9_o 7_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o the_o canaanite_n ethiopian_n philistine_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o therefore_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o the_o scripture_n also_o describe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o apostasy_n have_v reference_n often_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_o etc._n large_o pag._n 127._o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o m._n ainsw_n and_o m._n sm._n answer_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n hereabout_o 4._o he_o grant_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n pag._n 84._o 85._o pag._n 84._o &_o 85._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o that_o church_n be_v steal_v as_o when_o a_o thief_n steal_v a_o true_a man_n money_n pag._n 85._o wherein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o &_o harden_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v money_n in_o his_o purse_n that_o be_v true_o get_v become_v afterward_o a_o thief_n and_o steal_v some_o good_n of_o other_o man_n the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o still_o have_v be_v steal_v money_n because_o the_o other_o good_n be_v ill_o come_v by_o which_o he_o get_v afterward_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o rather_o thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o when_o a_o honest_a woman_n become_v a_o harlot_n now_o all_o the_o good_n which_o lawful_o she_o have_v before_o &_o still_o reteyn_v be_v steal_v good_n thus_o if_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n she_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o of_o adultery_n but_o of_o theft_n and_o note_v moreover_o that_o when_o a_o thief_n repent_v he_o may_v not_o keep_v but_o must_v restore_v again_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v steal_v according_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v repent_v as_o judah_n often_o do_v of_o her_o adultery_n and_o when_o any_o of_o that_o church_n now_o do_v repent_v and_o forsake_v that_o apostasy_n they_o shall_v not_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n &_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o that_o church_n have_v but_o shall_v present_o part_v with_o they_o and_o no_o long_o keep_v they_o see_v they_o be_v steal_v good_n how_o can_v you_o ever_o be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o m._n ainsw_n o_o you_o anabaptist_n for_o thus_o plead_v your_o cause_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v good_a and_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n sound_v thereabouts_o 85._o pag._n 85._o 5._o the_o like_a error_n and_o iniquity_n he_o fall_v into_o again_o while_o he_o match_v baptism_n &_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o feast_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a 12._o heathen_a ephes_n 2_o 11_o 12._o who_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o match_v these_o thing_n moreover_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n pag._n 85._o what_o miserable_a assertion_n be_v these_o and_o mere_o anabaptisticall_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n be_v extreme_o sinful_a yet_o always_o we_o shall_v remember_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n as_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o put_v difference_n between_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o still_o be_v retain_v in_o such_o estate_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o be_v take_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o mix_v withal_o which_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v though_o it_o be_v show_v he_o while_o he_o will_v shun_v the_o gulf_n of_o popery_n run_v his_o leak_n bark_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o anabaptistry_n 92._o p._n 86_o 92._o 6._o he_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v israel_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o truth_n which_o we_o also_o hold_v and_o urge_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v also_o some_o sleight_n error_n &_o contradiction_n mix_v withal_o whereof_o take_v these_o for_o instance_n i._o that_o set_v down_o my_o word_n he_o omit_v some_o special_a clause_n of_o weight_n as_o namely_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o 61._o of_o advert_v p._n 60_o and_o 61._o a_o double_a consideration_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n i_o declare_v it_o thus_o 86._o thus_o these_o clause_n he_o omit_v animadv_n pag._n 86._o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n by_o he_o on_o the_o other_o part_n deut._n 26_o 17_o 18_o 19_o judg._n 2_o 1_o 20._o and_o again_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n 86._o respect_n these_o clause_n he_o omit_v animadv_n pag._n 86._o sometime_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n sometime_o to_o israel_n may_v there_o many_o thing_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v speak_v diverse_o etc._n pag._n 87._o etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o he_o oppugn_v this_o diversity_n of_o consideration_n hereabout_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o etc._n sufficient_o pag._n â—6_n 111_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o which_o double_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o church_n let_v the_o wise_a of_o heart_n judge_n as_o also_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n speak_v so_o about_o the_o covenant_n as_o may_v establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n in_o some_o respect_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o &_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n gen._n 17_o 7._o &_o 22_o 18._o hos_fw-la 2_o 23._o
which_o avouch_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o papacy_n be_v a_o poison_n in_o the_o church_n which_o poison_n must_v needs_o be_v vomit_v out_o if_o it_o will_v be_v preserve_v or_o else_o the_o church_n wilbe_n extinguish_v by_o it_o if_o it_o suffer_v that_o poison_n to_o prevail_v and_o possess_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n but_o how_o can_v she_o be_v the_o church_n will_n some_o say_v in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v even_o so_o as_o there_o be_v the_o body_n this_o and_o this_o in_o which_o a_o disease_n work_v but_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o deadly_a corruption_n the_o more_o that_o the_o papacy_n get_v strength_n the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o decrease_n of_o the_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v popish_a some_o be_v more_o healthy_a and_o some_o more_o unhealthie_a than_o other_o the_o more_o healthy_a be_v those_o which_o have_v less_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o more_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o be_v the_o more_o unhealthie_a which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o less_o of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o church_n to_o be_v which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o have_v long_o ago_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o long_o suffer_v have_v not_o nourish_v and_o keep_v it_o warm_v notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v give_v content_a unto_o their_o mind_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o reach_v unto_o these_o thing_n this_o and_o this_o or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o subtle_o then_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o papal_a or_o popish_a church_n let_v we_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o few_o word_n from_o the_o regard_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v among_o man_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o thing_n humane_a every_o church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o church_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n on_o god_n behalf_n as_o they_o speak_v &_o on_o our_o behalf_n on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o church_n whersoever_o there_o be_v find_v a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n with_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o person_n ordain_v for_o holy_a thing_n &_o divine_a action_n on_o our_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v so_o of_o god_n also_o and_o this_o also_o as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o which_o there_o do_v not_o cleave_v corruption_n concern_v the_o person_n thing_n action_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o man_n ordain_v by_o god_n now_o that_o which_o be_v on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o our_o default_n so_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o church_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n for_o shall_v the_o unbeleef_n of_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3_o 3._o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n shall_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n make_v void_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o his_o imperfection_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n far_o be_v it_o off_o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n &_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o jeremie_n ch_n 3._o a_o wife_n be_v filthy_a with_o adultery_n if_o her_o husband_n will_v pardon_v she_o and_o consent_n to_o receive_v she_o over_o and_o these_o clause_n he_o pass_v over_o and_o to_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o abide_v still_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o her_o own_o fact_n for_o she_o have_v break_v wedlock_n what_o in_o she_o be_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n or_o goodness_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o a_o church_n overflow_a not_o only_o with_o light_a infirmity_n but_o also_o with_o grievous_a adultery_n shall_v cease_v in_o deed_n on_o her_o part_n to_o be_v a_o wife_n but_o she_o cease_v not_o on_o her_o husband_n part_n for_o touch_v the_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11_o 28._o she_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o while_o god_n call_v she_o proclaym_v that_o which_o be_v in_o jer._n 3_o 13._o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n follow_v and_o these_o follow_v &_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n turn_v o_o backslide_a people_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o &_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o while_o god_n with_o protestation_n call_v upon_o it_o depart_v from_o he_o &_o be_v rebellious_a as_o it_o be_v in_o esa_n 50_o 1._o where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n wherewith_o i_o put_v she_o away_o or_o who_o be_v there_o of_o my_o creditor_n to_o who_o i_o sell_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o at_o length_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o &_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteres_fw-la and_o she_o that_o be_v stubborn_a testify_v that_o the_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v on_o his_o part_n &_o so_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o god_n call_v a_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v that_o a_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n &_o take_v away_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o marriage_n contract_n deny_v so_o to_o be_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v god_n call_v she_o with_o his_o call_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o word_n &_o the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o ministry_n &_o holy_a thing_n &_o action_n also_o and_o this_o also_o which_o before_o we_o have_v brief_o reckon_v up_o these_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o that_o church_n most_o manifest_o on_o god_n behalf_n but_o in_o that_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n all_o these_o holy_a thing_n &_o action_n together_o with_o the_o very_a person_n themselves_o abound_v &_o overflow_v with_o most_o grievous_a &_o deadly_a corruption_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o the_o fault_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n &_o truth_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n on_o god_n part_n she_o be_v yet_o call_v hammi_n my_o people_n &_o ruchama_n find_v mercy_n which_o most_o true_o on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v call_v lo_n hammi_fw-it not_o my_o people_n &_o lo_o ruchama_n not_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o we_o read_v in_o hoseah_n the_o prophet_n but_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n reveal_v we_o speak_v our_o mind_n or_o deliver_v our_o sentence_n concern_v a_o church_n err_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o this_o church_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o corrupt_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v they_o all_o corrupt_a that_o be_v of_o itself_o this_o and_o this_o in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o all_o corrupt_a it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o corruption_n unless_o it_o be_v total_a as_o they_o speak_v which_o they_o call_v destruction_n this_o and_o this_o a_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o part_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o church_n but_o weken_fw-mi it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o thing_n corrupt_v but_o not_o altogether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o part_n for_o to_o prosecute_v these_o head_n particular_o which_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n god_n by_o the_o alone_a presence_n of_o himself_o call_v do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n omit_v and_o this_o whole_a passage_n he_o omit_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v another_o foundation_n to_o this_o foundation_n &_o
and_o baptise_v they_o matt._n 28_o 19_o or_o if_o of_o young_a person_n also_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o because_o of_o the_o many_o question_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi and_o yet_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n thereabouts_o now_o hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n and_o schism_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o observe_v also_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o any_o will_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o only_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o if_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n both_o with_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o at_o least_o of_o consubstantiation_n press_v still_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26_o 26._o or_o will_v not_o have_v it_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o prince_n or_o people_n do_v themselves_o like_o best_a to_o have_v it_o or_o admit_v both_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v have_v all_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v admonish_v debar_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o officer_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prince_n or_o people_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n urge_v those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18_o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o or_o final_o and_o summary_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v matth._n 28_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o sacrament_n one_o or_o both_o to_o be_v enjoy_v or_o if_o they_o have_v both_o these_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o lord_n discipline_n to_o be_v have_v the_o censure_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o instistution_n etc._n etc._n whether_o now_o i_o say_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n we_o shall_v not_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v six_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v schismatics_n for_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v they_o therefore_o so_o in_o deed_n sundry_a protestant_a writer_n have_v show_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a divers_a of_o which_o be_v indifferent_o weigh_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n &_o case_n now_o treat_v off_o albeit_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o church_n &_o bless_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o for_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o see_v particular_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n d._n raynolds_n sixth_o conclusion_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o english_a join_v with_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n pag._n 666_o 667_o etc._n etc._n and_o d._n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la in_o fol._n pag._n 608_o 609._o etc._n etc._n last_o whereas_o conformity_n be_v much_o urge_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v themselves_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n whether_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n or_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conformity_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v that_o conformity_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n the_o other_o be_v the_o conformity_n which_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n ordeyn_a and_o require_v to_o the_o former_a all_o be_v bind_v and_o unto_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 12_o 32._o mal._n 1_o 7_o 14._o where_o piscator_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v both_o a_o conformity_n of_o rite_n agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o which_o perform_v that_o worship_n to_o the_o lord_n piscat_fw-la observe_v in_o mal._n 1_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v bind_v no_o further_a or_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o conformity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o because_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o blessing_n therewithal_o for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o deut._n 4_o 1_o 2._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o &_o 30_o 21_o 22._o matth._n 15_o 9_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15_o 17._o amos_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o col._n 2_o 23._o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o some_o other_o thing_n perteyn_a hereunto_o see_v also_o before_o pag._n 116_o 117_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o three_o treatise_n here_o follow_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v whether_o that_o christian_n and_o church_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o difference_n of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o before_o pag._n 118_o and_o 119_o etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o receive_v any_o truth_n and_o redress_n any_o error_n or_o evil_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o urge_v other_o to_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o suffer_v they_o peaceable_o to_o practice_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o estate_n &_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o other_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n the_o question_n will_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v otherwise_o for_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o note_v by_o this_o occasion_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_v we_o &_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o other_o to_o much_o overcary_v that_o way_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v off_o as_o namely_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o god_n manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o consume_v of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o apostasy_n the_o different_a estate_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v off_o rev._n 14_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 15_o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o and_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a or_o personal_a communion_n the_o distinction_n of_o provincial_n diocesan_n and_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o also_o whether_o the_o particular_a church_n among_o they_o be_v not_o become_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n in_o their_o estate_n whether_o the_o prelate_n bereave_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o many_o right_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o &_o more_o particular_o take_v away_o from_o they_o some_o special_a right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n people_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o all_o estate_n general_o among_o they_o final_o whether_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v leave_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o live_v in_o church_n right_o establish_v may_v not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o upon_o occasion_n etc._n occasion_n 1_o king_n 13_o chap._n hos_fw-la 5_o 9_o &_o 7_o 12._o amo._n 7_o 13_o rev._n 14_o 6._o etc._n etc._n preach_v in_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a both_o to_o
flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o can_v not_o comprehend_v they_o rom._n 9_o 18._o psal_n 115_o 3._o esa_n 14_o 24_o 27._o and_o 28_o 29._o and_o 46_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezech._n 1_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 92_o 5._o matth._n 11.25.26_o and_o 20_o 15._o 5._o moreover_o if_o sin_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n than_o it_o be_v either_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o original_a sin_n because_o then_o all_o man_n be_v so_o bear_v shall_v be_v reprobate_a neither_o actual_a sin_n first_o because_o than_o no_o infant_n no_o not_o of_o the_o turk_n or_o heathen_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v reprobate_a second_o because_o that_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o of_o year_n shall_v be_v reprobate_a and_o reject_v see_v all_o such_o sin_n actual_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 3_o 9_o 19_o eccles_n 7_o 20._o 6._o beside_o if_o unbelief_n or_o other_o sin_n foresee_v shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n then_o shall_v also_o faith_n and_o holiness_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v show_v here_o before_o p._n 221_o etc._n etc._n 7._o final_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o apostle_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v such_o as_o make_v vain_a and_o odious_a objection_n hereabout_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o day_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n &_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 20_o 23._o and_o how_o great_o again_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n admire_v and_o reverendly_a adore_v god_n deal_v herein_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v saying_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o trace_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o &_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 11_o 33_o 36._o some_o objection_n and_o answer_n object_n i._o but_o this_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o first_o the_o elect_a also_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o reprobate_n only_o and_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n perteyn_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o elect_a another_o cause_n therefore_o there_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a namely_o the_o abuse_n of_o free_a will_n in_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o who_o all_o be_v descend_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a and_o since_o adam_n fall_n man_n natural_a corruption_n &_o his_o corrupt_a will_n &_o concupiscence_n gen._n 3_o 1_o 6._o and_o 5_o 3._o compare_v with_o rom._n 5_o 12_o 19_o jam._n 1_o 13_o 17._o eccles_n 7_o 29._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o 2._o second_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o action_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n also_o between_a sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sin_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v make_v righteous_a transgress_v witting_o &_o willing_o for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n the_o ability_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17_o 21._o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v just_o inflict_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a to_o punish_v sin_n thus_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 4_o 21._o &_o 9_o 12_o 16._o with_o rom._n 9_o 17_o 18._o and_o pharaoh_n harden_v it_o himself_o exo._n 8_o 15_o 32._o and_o 9_o 34._o which_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v it_o be_v sin_n as_o god_n do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o good_a for_o declaration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145_o 17._o and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a which_o man_n may_v admire_v but_o can_v comprehend_v psa_fw-la 147_o 5._o &_o 77_o 19_o with_o rom._n 11_o 13-36_a 3._o three_o distinguish_v also_o between_v effect_n and_o consequent_n sin_n come_v after_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o as_o effect_n thereof_o but_o as_o consequent_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a &_o so_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o sound_v to_o say_v because_o god_n suffer_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o god_n decree_n of_o permission_n which_o concern_v all_o and_o between_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n which_o respect_v only_o some_o to_o wit_n the_o reprobate_n beside_o all_o know_v that_o man_n suffer_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v nay_o which_o many_o time_n they_o forbid_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o action_n right_o and_o proper_o consider_v be_v in_o the_o doer_n not_o in_o the_o sufferer_n 5._o otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o these_o man_n themselves_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n by_o their_o opinion_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o evil_a and_o destruction_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n whosoever_o to_o be_v save_v and_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v and_o yet_o also_o grant_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o save_v all_o what_o now_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o according_a to_o their_o assertion_n let_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o 6._o final_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o he_o hate_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v it_o which_o his_o word_n every_o where_o and_o his_o work_n at_o all_o time_n make_v manifest_a object_n ii_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o ezekiell_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezec._n 18_o 23_o 32._o and_o 33_o 11._o answ_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o say_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n as_o the_o vine_n tree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o fuel_n so_o will_v i_o give_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o one_o fire_n and_o another_o fire_n shall_v devour_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o they_o ezec._n 15_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o as_o the_o vine_n tree_n be_v by_o god_n frame_v and_o disposition_n of_o it_o give_v to_o be_v fewell_fw-mi for_o the_o fire_n so_o also_o the_o jew_n &_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o by_o the_o special_a decree_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o destruction_n 2._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o temporary_a death_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o ezech._n 33_o 11_o 25_o 28._o and_o 18_o 2_o 13_o 27._o compare_v with_o chap_a 12_o and_z 13_o and_z 14_o and_z 15_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v about_o reprobation_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_v these_o two_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n speak_v of_o lev._n 24._o who_o be_v both_o of_o they_o stone_v to_o death_n lev._n 24_o 14_o 21._o and_o 1_o king_n 21_o 1_o 13._o also_o in_o josiah_n and_o achab_n who_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o battle_n 1_o king_n 22_o 34_o 35._o and_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 20_o 24._o these_o now_o have_v a_o like_a bodily_a &_o
have_v there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n make_v again_o between_o the_o party_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o enmity_n between_o they_o take_v away_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13_o 8._o hebr._n 13_o 8._o and_o so_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v infringe_v touch_v that_o hostile_a and_o perpetual_a enmity_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v put_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o god_n counsel_n or_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v erroneous_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o confirmation_n thereof_o which_o the_o continual_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o even_o of_o this_o generation_n wherein_o we_o live_v at_o this_o day_n may_v afford_v 4._o and_o if_o we_o look_v at_o israel_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n the_o one_o call_v the_o brazen_a altar_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n thereupon_o at_o both_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n minister_v in_o israel_n the_o one_o more_o special_o type_v out_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o other_o his_o intercession_n exod._n 27_o 1_o 8._o and_o 30_o 1_o 8._o ezech._n 40_o 47._o and_o 41_o 22._o and_o 43_o 13_o 27._o compare_v with_o heb._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o revel_v 8_o 3_o 4._o by_o which_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n on_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v for_o salvation_n and_o our_o intercessor_n at_o the_o golden_a altar_n on_o who_o alone_o also_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v for_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v so_o likewise_o for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v furthermore_o learn_v this_o withal_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v redeemer_n only_o for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v intercessor_n and_o intercessor_n he_o be_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a therein_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o joh._n 17_o 9_o 20_o 24._o psal_n 16_o 3_o 4._o with_o act._n 2_o 25_o 36._o esa_n 53_o 12._o rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 9_o 24._o rev._n 8_o 3_o 4._o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a whosoever_o which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n agreable_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n the_o anoint_v one_o the_o author_n captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 16_o 16._o act._n 2_o 36._o heb._n 2_o 10._o and_o 12_o 2._o and_o 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o 1_o john_n 4_o 14._o esa_n 7_o 14._o and_o 9_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o mal._n 3_o 1._o and_o 4_o 2._o luk._n 2_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 12.20_o 5._o hither_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n of_o old_a be_v institute_v and_o kill_v for_o israel_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o egyptian_n so_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v ordain_v and_o sacrifice_v only_o for_o his_o israel_n &_o choose_a people_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o none_o except_v exod._n 12._o chap._n 2_o chron._n 30._o and_o 35._o ezr._n 6_o 19_o 22._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5,7_o and_o rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 18_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 19_o 20._o 6._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v redeem_v those_o only_a for_o who_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o also_o he_o make_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n &_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o their_o peace_n to_o be_v heal_v with_o his_o stripe_n esa_n 53_o 5_o 10._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24_o 25._o which_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o in_o all_o whosoever_o as_o all_o will_v confess_v otherwise_o also_o we_o shall_v extend_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n whosover_v psa_fw-la 16_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n with_o act._n 2_o 25_o 36._o esa_fw-mi 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 53_o 4_o 67._o jer._n 23_o 5_o 6._o dan_o 9_o 24_o 27._o joel_n 2_o 33._o mic._n 5_o 2._o mal._n 4_o 2._o mat._n 1_o 21._o &_o 20_o 28._o &_o 26_o 28._o luk._n 19_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 9_o 28._o &_o 10.14_o &_o 13_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21_o 1_o joh_n 5_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 19_o 20._o 7._o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n only_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 11_o 15_o 16._o and_o 15_o 19_o heb._n 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o all_o in_o the_o world_n see_v all_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 26._o mat._n 25_o 33._o etc._n etc._n 8._o christ_n die_v to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n dan._n 9_o 24_o 27._o gal._n 3_o 13_o 18_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o 13_o 20_o 21._o mal._n 3_o 1._o and_o 4_o 2._o with_o mat._n 1_o 21._o and_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o therefore_o only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n &_o reason_n aforesaid_a now_o whereas_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o etc._n piscat_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la disp_n taufren_n p._n 73._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 24_o 27._o two_o thing_n there_o be_v about_o the_o word_n many_n well_o observe_v by_o some_o writer_n which_o here_o i_o will_v mention_v one_o be_v that_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o translate_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n many_o than_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o elect_a &_o godly_a for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o or_o simple_o in_o themselves_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a be_v few_o and_o the_o lesser_a number_n mat._n 7_o 13_o 14._o and_o 20_o 16._o and_o 22_o 14._o rom._n 9_o 27_o 27._o piscat_fw-la in_o dan._n 9_o 27._o 28_o 29._o with_o esa_n 1_o 9_o and_o 10_o 22_o 23._o but_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a be_v many_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o very_o great_a mat._n 20_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 28._o with_o esa_n 53_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 7_o 4_o 9_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v many_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v the_o excellent_a the_o great_a the_o noble_a glorious_a honourable_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n use_v &_o apply_v to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a god_n dan._n 2_o 45._o and_o by_o other_o also_o be_v use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a or_o excellent_a as_o in_o job._n 32_o 9_o jer._n 41_o 12._o hos_fw-la 8_o 12._o and_o so_o likewise_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o esa_n 53_o 11._o and_o thus_o it_o agree_v with_o david_n speech_n psa_n 16._o where_o use_v another_o word_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n &_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n psal_n 16_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o psalm_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o mediation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o idolater_n unbelever_n or_o other_o like_a wicked_a person_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o only_a to_o
those_o in_o who_o christ_n delight_v that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v great_a excellent_a and_o noble_a be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1._o &_o joh._n 1_o 12._o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o be_v set_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o and_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o apply_v this_o psalm_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o mediation_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o allege_v &_o apply_v it_o &_o other_o psalm_n according_o act._n 2_o 25_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 16_o 8_o 11._o and_o 110_o 1._o &_o 132_o 11._o 9_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n be_v sanctify_v renew_v and_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a one_o or_o of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o as_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 12_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 15_o 39_o gal._n 4_o 4_o 7._o exod._n 29_o 36_o 37._o and_o ezec._n 43_o 13_o 27._o with_o heb._n 13_o 10_o 12._o and_o 2_o 9_o 11._o and_o 10_o 14_o 19_o 20._o tit._n 3_o 4_o 7._o phil._n 3_o 10._o ephes_n 1_o 3_o 23._o and_o 5_o 23_o 27._o dan._n 7_o 13_o 14_o 18_o 25_o 27._o with_o chap_a 9_o 24_o 27._o psal_n 91_o 11_o 16._o mat._n 18_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 1_o 3_o 13_o 14._o of_o which_o grace_n and_o benefit_n see_v all_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n only_o therefore_o also_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o perteyn_v to_o these_o only_a &_o not_o to_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o 10._o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o unto_o who_o expect_v he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o which_o second_o appearance_n of_o he_o see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o all_o for_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o the_o many_o speak_v off_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 5._o matth._n 25_o 31_o 46._o 1_o thes_n 1_o 10._o and_o 2_o thes_n 1_o 6_o 10._o tit._n 2_o 11_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a therefore_o also_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n only_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o &_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v herewith_o also_o accord_v sundry_a speech_n of_o ancient_a writer_n as_o when_o ambrose_n say_v god_n know_v what_o the_o spirit_n desire_v 27._o rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o and_o what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v because_o even_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o make_v intercession_n ambros_n tom_fw-mi 2._o libr._n 5._o epist_n 23._o and_o augustine_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n can_v be_v signify_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 47._o joh._n 3_o 17._o &_o 12_o 47._o but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o world_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o be_v save_v august_n tom_fw-mi 7._o lib._n contra_fw-la donatist_n and_o again_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 29.30_o rom._n 8_o 32_o 33._o with_o ver_fw-la 29.30_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o to_o who_o to_o we_o that_o be_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v justify_v glorify_v of_o who_o it_o follow_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n august_n tom_fw-mi 9_o tractat_fw-la 45._o in_o johan._n again_o also_o how_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o these_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a destruction_n 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o not_o ordain_v or_o purchase_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n ibid._n tractat_fw-la 48._o in_o johan._n and_o cyrill_n likewise_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 21._o hebr._n 9.14_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o â—â—ot_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n cyrill_n thesauri_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o chapter_n four_o touch_v freewill_n or_o power_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o good_a since_o the_o fall_n whither_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n &_o save_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n powerful_o wrought_v in_o we_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n as_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o will_v ourselves_o but_o be_v whole_o the_o free_a gracious_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a eph._n 1_o ch_n and_o 2_o 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o phil._n 1_o 29._o and_o 2_o 13._o col._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 21._o 2_o thes_n 1_o 3_o 11_o 12._o joh._n 1_o 5_o 11.12_o 13._o and_o 3_o 3_o 6_o 27._o and_o 6_o 44_o 65._o act._n 16_o 14._o and_o 26_o 15_o 18_o gen._n 6_o 3_o 5._o deut._n 30_o 6._o job_n 15_o 16._o psal_n 51_o 5._o and_o 100_o 3._o prov._n 27_o 22._o jer._n 31_o 18_o 33._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o and_o 16_o 6._o jam._n 1_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 12_o 2._o and_o 13_o 20_o 21._o 1._o because_o save_v faith_n &_o holiness_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o power_n in_o we_o to_o his_o praise_n act._n 13_o 48._o ephes_n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 2_o 8_o 9_o tit._n 1_o 1._o of_o which_o see_v here_o before_o pag._n 222._o 2._o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n &_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n psal_n 100_o 3._o joh._n 10_o 16_o 27_o 29._o heb._n 13_o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o it_o be_v god_n work_n alone_o who_o as_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n so_o also_o creat_v regenerate_v &_o renew_v we_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o truth_n gen._n 1_o 26_o 27._o with_o ephes_n 4_o 24._o col._n 3_o 10._o jer._n 31_o 18._o lam._n 5_o 21._o even_o the_o heathen_n themselves_n acknowledge_v for_o our_o natural_a life_n that_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n act._n 17_o 28._o and_o shall_v not_o then_o christian_n much_o more_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n that_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n be_v of_o god_n that_o as_o our_o first_o generation_n for_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n nor_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o work_n or_o hinder_v it_o so_o neither_o our_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n but_o be_v the_o good_a &_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o give_v we_o and_o out_o of_o who_o hand_n none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o psal_n
hear_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n eze._n 2.1.2_o with_o chap._n 1_o 28._o and_o 3_o 23_o 24._o the_o like_a again_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o daniel_n and_o so_o be_v note_v by_o himself_o dan._n 10.8_o 19_o and_o in_o christ_n deal_n with_o lazarus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n joh._n 11.43.44_o with_o ver_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereabout_o the_o objection_n be_v much_o urge_v we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o when_o luke_n have_v note_v that_o lydia_n be_v together_o with_o other_o woman_n assemble_v hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o they_o he_o present_o annex_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n and_o so_o she_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n act._n 16_o 14_o 15._o which_o likewise_o show_v that_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v a_o mean_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n own_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a work_v in_o we_o thereby_o as_o he_o please_v whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o lydia_n then_o in_o the_o other_o person_n that_o be_v there_o also_o meet_v together_o to_o who_o paul_n speak_v aswell_o as_o unto_o she_o act._n 16.13.14_o without_o which_o work_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o increase_n follow_v whatsoever_o mean_n be_v use_v as_o be_v show_v here_o before_o whereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n themselves_o when_o the_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o to_o have_v some_o increase_n or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o please_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o so_o but_o their_o doctrine_n lead_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mean_n use_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o thereupon_o neither_o to_o debase_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o advance_v the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o alienate_v in_o mind_n 〈…〉_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n till_o we_o be_v quicken_v convert_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr 3._o beside_o god_n may_v well_o so_o speak_v unto_o man_n as_o he_o make_v he_o at_o first_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n have_v free_a will_n and_o ability_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a whereof_o now_o be_v deprive_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a fall_n and_o transgression_n the_o blame_n therefore_o lie_v upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n &_o exhortation_n give_v unto_o we_o unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o renew_v we_o and_o to_o work_n in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n gen._n 1_o 26._o and_o 3.1_o 7._o and_o 5.3_o eccl._n 7.29_o with_o ephes_n 4.20_o 24._o phil_n 2.13_o ans_fw-fr 4._o otherwise_o in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o increase_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o more_o appear_v we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o miserable_o corrupt_v since_o the_o fall_n and_o more_o and_o more_o harden_a in_o evil_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_a work_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a rom._n 4.14.15_o and_o 7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 5._o and_o thus_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o the_o commandment_n and_o exhortation_n speak_v off_o show_v our_o duty_n rather_o than_o our_o ability_n as_o the_o law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whereof_o we_o may_v likewise_o make_v good_a use_n to_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n the_o more_o that_o so_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n &_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o his_o own_o good_a work_n with_o power_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v another_o good_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o exhortation_n give_v unto_o we_o 10._o final_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n derogate_v great_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o man_n part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o look_v how_o much_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o man_n so_o much_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o take_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o work_v of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n &_o to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o other_o that_o do_v it_o not_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o where_o of_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n herein_o who_o will_v have_v the_o full_a and_o whole_a glory_n to_o himself_o of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 26_o 31._o and_o 4_o 7._o ephes_n 2_o 8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 1_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o joh._n 7_o 18._o and_o 16_o 13_o 14._o herewith_o also_o agree_v some_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o when_o augustine_n say_v free_a will_n to_o love_n god_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n august_n tom_fw-mi 2._o epist_n 107._o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la and_o again_o man_n use_v free_a will_v ill_o lose_v both_o it_o and_o himself_o ibid._n tom_n 3._o enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 30._o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o other_o what_o can_v or_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o servant_n for_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v free_a beget_v not_o child_n but_o after_o he_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n therefore_o as_o every_o one_o be_v of_o he_o so_o also_o every_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o petr._n diac._n etc._n etc._n de_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o fulgentius_n hold_v firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o repentance_n but_o who_o god_n inlighten_v and_o convert_v of_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n &_o compassion_n fulgent_n or_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la cap._n 31._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v free_a will_n or_o power_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o good_a since_o the_o fall_n chapter_n v._o touch_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n such_o as_o faithful_o believe_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o ingraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n by_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o guide_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n can_v not_o whole_o and_o for_o ever_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n &_o utter_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o and_o loose_a that_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o save_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o be_v subject_a still_o in_o this_o life_n through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o themselves_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n &_o sometime_o also_o into_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o noah_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1_o 19_o 22._o ephes_n 1_o 13_o 14._o and_o 3_o 16_o 20._o and_o 5_o 23._o rom._n 8_o 15_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 1_o 13_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 4_o 9_o esa_n 54_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 55_o 3._o with_o act._n 13_o 34._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 37._o and_o 32.40_o amos_n 9_o 9_o habak_v 2_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o rom._n 1_o 16_o 17._o and_o heb._n 11_o ch_z with_o 10_o 38_o 39_o and_o 13_o 20_o 21._o mat._n 24_o 24_o 31._o joh._n 4_o 14._o and_o 5_o 24._o and_o 6_o 35_o 37_o 39_o 40_o 54-55_a and_o 10_o 27.28_o 29._o and_o 17_o 24._o rom_n 8_o 28_o 39_o and_o 11_o 29._o phil._n 1_o 6._o heb._n 6_o 17_o 20._o compare_v with_o gen._n 9_o 8_o 16.21_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 3_o 4._o mat._n 26._o 69_o 75._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 3_o 4_o
these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o allegation_n about_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n etc._n park_n polit_n eccles_n p._n 236._o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o in_o some_o church_n heretofore_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o once_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n valerius_n and_o augustine_n in_o rome_n felix_n &_o liberius_n in_o nazianzum_n gregory_n the_o father_n &_o gregory_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 7.9.10_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o august_n epist_n 110._o gregor_n nazianz._n epist_n ad_fw-la gregor_n nyssenum_n whereabout_o may_v be_v consider_v i._o whether_o this_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o ordinary_a how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o same_o &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v usual_o still_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o in_o one_o church_n at_o one_o time_n as_o in_o their_o write_n every_o where_o may_v be_v see_v if_o extraordinary_a and_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n what_o then_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o be_v otherwise_o keep_v and_o observe_v usual_o ii_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o these_o bishop_n in_o these_o church_n at_o those_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n almost_o of_o all_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n and_o far_o more_o than_o two_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n one_o teacher_n &_o one_o roll_a elder_a in_o a_o church_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o elder_n or_o bishop_n then_o two_o at_o once_o iii_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a also_o be_v both_o of_o they_o teach_v elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n both_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n four_o the_o writer_n which_o mention_v these_o note_v some_o special_a occasion_n thereof_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n or_o special_a good_a like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o place_n from_o which_o through_o trouble_n or_o otherwise_o they_o have_v some_o while_n be_v absent_a or_o other_o the_o like_a and_o some_o difference_n withal_o observe_v between_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o due_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o which_o see_v the_o â—â—ters_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a v._o the_o time_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v when_o this_o be_v do_v which_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o good_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o practice_v from_o the_o beginning_n vi_o also_o if_o such_o example_n in_o late_a time_n so_o record_v by_o these_o writer_n shall_v be_v respect_v why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o other_o example_n of_o former_a time_n record_v by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o writer_n likewise_o vii_o and_o final_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n accord_v their_o testimony_n &_o write_n may_v in_o their_o place_n well_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o it_o therefore_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v consider_v &_o discuss_v and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o question_n now_o furthermore_o note_v withal_o that_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o pastor_n and_o other_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o still_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o who_o receive_v or_o plead_v for_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o they_o show_v such_o church_n and_o pastor_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n establish_v such_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o then_o may_v establish_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o master-builder_n under_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o what_o power_n then_o be_v there_o under_o heaven_n that_o may_v erect_v they_o and_o what_o homage_n be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a soul_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n 2._o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o establish_v as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n revel_v 1_o 12_o 20._o and_o every_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n must_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n be_v count_v a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 4_o 16._o and_o none_o may_v set_v member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o may_v keep_v out_o despise_v or_o abandon_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.6.7.8_o ephe._n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 3_o 9_o 17._o with_o 6_o 13_o 14._o and_o with_o mat._n 28.18.19.20_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o 12_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 1_o 16_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o moreover_o the_o function_n &_o duty_n of_o such_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v do_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o particular_a church_n rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 4.11.12_o with_o esa_n 66.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.24_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o hy_z priest_n and_o for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o synagogue_n exod._n 28._o and_o 29._o lev._n 1_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n num._n 3_o and_z 4_o and_o 8._o deut._n 16_o 19_o chap._n josh_n 21_o chap._n 1_o chron._n 23_o 26_o ch_z luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act._n 13.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o place_n also_o and_o manner_n where_o and_o how_o such_o bishop_n do_v and_o can_v meet_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n that_o be_v with_o their_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o their_o practice_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o assembly_n rev._n 1_o 20._o and_o 2_o and_o 3_o ch_z with_o act_n 20.17.28_o rom._n 12.4_o 8._o col._n 4.16.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14.27_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o jam._n 2.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n synagogue_n which_o as_o i_o note_v before_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 4_o 23._o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act_n 13.5.14.15.42_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o where_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v there_o be_v bind_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n particular_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 5._o yea_o the_o high_a and_o great_a that_o the_o member_n and_o function_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n the_o more_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v special_o describe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o more_o needful_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n themselves_o to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o as_o be_v for_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o office_n entrance_n &_o administration_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n which_o challenge_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v &_o will_v uphold_v they_o if_o they_o
or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o discuss_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o such_o be_v not_o sometime_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n extraordinary_o or_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n may_v upon_o special_a occasion_n be_v send_v out_o by_o prince_n as_o of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n or_o be_v call_v and_o allow_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o university_n and_o governor_n thereof_o or_o design_v by_o particular_a church_n or_o approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbytery_n of_o one_o or_o more_o church_n or_o by_o some_o other_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n be_v admit_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o amos_n 7_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 9_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o 21_o 23_o 25_o 34_o 36._o luke_n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 17.7.8.9_o sal._n song_n 8.1.2_o or_o 8.9_o act_n 8.4.14.26_o and_o 11.19.22_o and_o 13.1.2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o with_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o 2.2_o revel_v 11.3.4.10_o and_o 18.24_o some_o write_v 109_o write_v m._n brou_n on_o rev._n 11._o p._n 108._o 109_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v first_o hold_v to_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o that_o then_o some_o of_o the_o sanedrin_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o say_v rabbi_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o what_o be_v loose_a maymon_n in_o sanedrin_n and_o then_o may_v christ_n well_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o mat._n 16_o 19_o and_o john_n 20_o 23._o which_o point_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o note_v down_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o further_a observation_n as_o also_o whether_o some_o like_a course_n may_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o still_o be_v use_v for_o the_o orderly_a call_n of_o teacher_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o final_o what_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 66.21_o 22._o where_o all_o the_o word_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o he_o say_v and_o also_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n himself_o take_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v therein_o still_o on_o age_n after_o age_n one_o after_o another_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n at_o christ_n come_v exod._n 28_o and_o 29._o lev._n 8._o and_o 9_o numb_a 8._o deut._n 10.8_o and_o 33.8_o 11._o 1_o chron._n 15_o 2_o 3_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 29.4_o 11._o with_o heb._n 9.6_o 10._o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o governor_n be_v then_o at_o first_o appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n deut._n 1.9.13_o and_o 16.18_o and_o what_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n when_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11.12.13_o where_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o not_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v also_o before_o plain_o enough_o and_o sufficient_o design_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o speech_n here_o be_v only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o again_o all_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o touch_v the_o giver_n christ_n himself_n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o 11._o and_o the_o several_a office_n of_o ministry_n give_v ver_fw-la 11._o &_o the_o use_n ver_fw-la 12._o with_o the_o durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o although_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o euagelist_n be_v not_o now_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n person_n as_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o be_v perpetual_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o foundation_n lay_v once_o for_o all_o and_o in_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.18.19.20_o john_n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.10.11_o and_o 4.9.10_o eph._n 2_o 20._o and_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 4_o 8_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rev._n 21_o 14_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n esa_n 66_o 21._o jer._n 33_o 18_o 22._o be_v still_o to_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n age_n after_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o still_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n though_o corrupt_v as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v his_o seal_n of_o baptism_n through_o the_o corrupte_v time_n &_o that_o ordinary_o such_o a_o calling_n shall_v always_o be_v have_v thereunto_o of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v likewise_o still_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o esa_n 66_o 21_o 22._o and_o 59_o 21._o jer._n 33_o 18_o 22._o and_o with_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o act._n 14_o 23._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5._o heb._n 12_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 14_a rev_n 1_o 4_o 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 2_o 1_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7_o 16_o ch_z and_o 10_o 7_o 11._o and_o 11_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 14_o 6_o 18._o and_o 18_o 24._o and_o 21_o and_o 22_o chap._n chapter_n viii_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n whither_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o fit_a gift_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n for_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n dispute_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n propound_v of_o objection_n answer_v of_o question_n fit_o and_o needful_o make_v and_o such_o other_o good_a use_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n thereof_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o this_o exercise_n also_o to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n scripture_n special_o such_o as_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o other_o also_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a thereunto_o yet_o always_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 20._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14_o chap._n luke_n 2_o 46_o 47._o with_o joh._n 7_o 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2_o 15_o 16_o 23._o with_o act._n 15_o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 22.32_o and_o 17_o 2_o 3._o and_o 18_o 4_o 26._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 13_o 52._o also_o 1_o sam._n 10_o 5_o 10_o 12._o and_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 23._o 2_o king_n 2_o 3_o 5_o 7._o and_o 4_o 38._o and_o 5_o 22._o and_o 6_o 1._o amos_n 7_o 14._o with_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 1_o 40._o 1._o because_o this_o order_n and_o exercise_n be_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n 2_o 46_o 47._o act._n 17_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 18_o 1_o 4_o 24_o 26._o and_o 19_o 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o rom._n 12_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14_o ch_z 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n